perfect_a faith_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n that_o the_o christian_n do_v daily_o offer_v unto_o god_n look_v rom._n 12._o 1._o phi._n 4._o 18._o 1._o pet._n 2â—5_n ric._n turnar_n see_v more_o in_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n cain_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v cain_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n most_o people_n go_v naked_a save_v that_o they_o be_v partly_o cover_v with_o skin_n of_o some_o beast_n &_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v no_o dwell_v house_n to_o defend_v they_o neither_o from_o the_o cold_a neither_o yet_o from_o heat_n but_o after_o their_o own_o fantasy_n they_o make_v with_o pretty_a bough_n and_o twig_n of_o tree_n such_o little_a pretty_a lodging_n as_o we_o call_v cabens_n or_o booth_n and_o it_o so_o chance_v that_o cain_n be_v very_o old_a and_o also_o weary_a happen_v one_o day_n to_o lay_v he_o down_o to_o rest_v in_o a_o bush_n that_o be_v enclose_v with_o green_a bough_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o lamech_n one_o of_o yâ—_z kindred_n of_o cain_n in_o the_o five_o degree_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a age_n have_v lose_v his_o sight_n and_o yet_o at_o a_o time_n be_v dispose_v to_o go_v abroad_o to_o kill_v some_o wild_a beast_n and_o take_v his_o bow_n and_o arrow_n he_o take_v also_o a_o little_a boy_n to_o lead_v and_o direct_v he_o where_o he_o may_v have_v a_o good_a shoot_n and_o when_o he_o draw_v somewhat_o near_o unto_o the_o bush_n where_o cain_n lie_v the_o little_a boy_n espieng_v the_o bush_n to_o wag_v &_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o he_o imagine_v that_o there_o lay_v some_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o boy_n be_v afraid_a thereof_o give_v knowledge_n to_o old_a father_n lamech_n that_o in_o a_o bush_n stand_v right_o before_o he_o 23._o &_o not_o far_o off_o there_o lie_v a_o great_a and_o terrible_a beast_n and_o lamech_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o the_o child_n stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n &_o draw_v a_o straight_a draught_n towards_o the_o bush_n where_o he_o slay_v his_o cousin_n cain_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o same_o after_o he_o have_v live_v 730._o year_n as_o say_v philo_n graftonan_n his_o chro._n fol._n 7._o ¶_o lyra_n say_v that_o when_o lamech_n perceive_v he_o have_v slay_v cain_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v he_o in_o pain_n of_o great_a punishment_n he_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o servant_n &_o beat_v he_o so_o that_o he_o die_v of_o a_o certain_a sect_n call_v caini_n caini_n be_v heretic_n heretic_n which_o honour_v cain_n and_o take_v he_o for_o their_o father_n they_o high_o esteem_v of_o esau_n chore_n dathan_n abiram_n with_o the_o sodomite_n they_o call_v judas_n the_o traitor_n their_o cousin_n honour_v he_o for_o betraieng_v of_o christ_n affirm_v yâ—_z he_o foresee_v how_o great_a a_o benefit_n it_o will_v become_v unto_o mankind_n they_o read_v a_o certain_a gospel_n write_v as_o they_o say_v by_o judas_n they_o revile_v the_o law_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n epiphani_fw-la haeres_fw-la 38._o august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la caiphas_n how_o he_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o devil_n all_o at_o one_o time_n he_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 49._o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n make_v he_o to_o say_v that_o his_o people_n can_v not_o be_v save_v but_o only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o devil_n according_a to_o his_o intent_n after_o the_o which_o he_o so_o speak_v for_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o as_o a_o murderer_n a_o enemy_n of_o truth_n pretend_v the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o of_o the_o hatred_n which_o he_o bear_v towards_o he_o ¶_o god_o make_v he_o to_o speak_v neither_o can_v his_o impiety_n let_v god_n purpose_n who_o cause_v this_o wicked_a man_n even_o as_o he_o do_v balaam_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n geneva_n ¶_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n do_v many_o time_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o ungodly_a man_n for_o the_o ungodlie_a be_v so_o excecate_v and_o blind_v that_o they_o do_v oftentimes_o speak_v against_o theirown_a self_n unwittinglie_o and_o that_o to_o their_o utter_a undo_n and_o destruction_n â—_o sir_n i._o cheek_n call_v what_o it_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o time_n begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord._n 26._o ¶_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o require_v all_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o in_o gen._n 12._o 8._o t._n m._n ¶_o in_o these_o day_n god_n begin_v to_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o restore_v religion_n which_o a_o long_a time_n by_o the_o wicked_a have_v be_v suppress_v geneva_n of_o three_o manner_n of_o calling_n many_o be_v call_v 14_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o external_a call_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o yâ—_z which_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n all_o man_n be_v call_v yea_o even_o they_o which_o hear_v not_o these_o which_o be_v dumb_a and_o be_v deaf_a mind_v be_v also_o call_v the_o second_o sort_n enter_v in_o and_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v serve_v god_n nevertheless_o their_o conscience_n condemn_v they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a root_n as_o simon_n magus_n which_o do_v feign_v himself_o to_o believe_v of_o the_o faithful_a be_v convict_v in_o his_o conscience_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n profess_v the_o same_o but_o he_o have_v no_o root_n as_o peter_n cast_v he_o in_o the_o tooth_n such_o be_v they_o true_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o who_o for_o a_o time_n he_o illuminate_v but_o at_o the_o length_n by_o the_o just_a desert_n of_o their_o ingratitude_n he_o forsake_v they_o and_o strike_v they_o with_o great_a blindness_n 〈…〉_o the_o three_o calling_n be_v special_a &_o of_o great_a efficacy_n by_o the_o which_o god_n do_v very_o much_o advance_v the_o elect_a &_o faithful_a only_a when_o that_o by_o the_o inward_a lightning_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v abide_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o these_o testimony_n be_v give_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n we_o can_v judge_v who_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o who_o be_v the_o reprobate_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o leave_v this_o judgement_n unto_o god_n notwithstanding_o by_o sign_n there_o may_v be_v some_o conjecture_n have_v but_o we_o must_v always_o beware_v of_o rash_a judgement_n every_o man_n that_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v of_o god_n be_v full_o certify_v in_o himself_o of_o his_o call_n the_o which_o thing_n we_o may_v daily_o behold_v for_o many_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n which_o afterward_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o same_o either_o be_v terrify_v by_o persecution_n or_o else_o be_v overcome_v with_o some_o other_o temptation_n such_o true_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v but_o be_v not_o elect_v for_o hereby_o our_o election_n be_v prove_v if_o we_o persevere_v unto_o the_o last_o end_n mar._n fol._n 51._o ¶_o first_n all_o man_n be_v general_o call_v even_o those_o that_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o unto_o they_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o and_o the_o creature_n comprehend_v therein_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o preach_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o also_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n so_o that_o all_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v unexcusable_a before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o with_o they_o may_v be_v comprehend_v those_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n who_o though_o they_o be_v call_v be_v so_o deaf_a in_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o give_v care_n nor_o heed_n to_o the_o call_n the_o second_o sort_n that_o be_v call_v do_v profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n &_o receive_v the_o word_n but_o it_o have_v no_o true_a root_n in_o they_o as_o simon_n magus_n be_v convince_v in_o his_o heart_n yâ—_z the_o gospel_n be_v true_a do_v for_o a_o time_n profess_v but_o because_o it_o have_v no_o root_n in_o he_o he_o do_v soon_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o such_o be_v they_o to_o who_o yâ—_z lord_n do_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n illuminate_v they_o for_o a_o time_n but_o after_o ward_n he_o do_v forsake_v they_o because_o of_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o unthankfulness_n &_o do_v strike_v they_o with_o great_a blindness_n the_o three_o manner_n of_o call_v be_v both_o particular_a and_o also_o most_o effectual_a for_o by_o it_o the_o lord_n
¶_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v to_o be_v take_v here_o as_o it_o be_v set_v against_o that_o commandment_n which_o be_v call_v carnal_a heb._n 7._o 16._o as_o the_o commandment_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o and_o so_o he_o speak_v of_o truth_n not_o as_o we_o set_v it_o against_o a_o lie_n but_o as_o we_o take_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v only_a shadow_n that_o which_o christ_n perform_v in_o deed_n beza_n ¶_o god_n being_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n require_v a_o spiritual_a service_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n geneva_n how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o us._n but_o the_o spirit_n make_v great_a intercession_n for_o we_o 26_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o right_a form_n &_o affection_n of_o prayer_n come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o not_o that_o he_o pray_v &_o mourn_v but_o that_o he_o so_o stir_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o heaven_n earnest_o and_o seruent_o which_o be_v the_o true_a prayer_n the_o bible_n note_n who_o be_v of_o else_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o who_o be_v not_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 17_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n do_v promise_v shall_v teach_v only_o these_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v teach_v before_o whosoever_o therefore_o do_v teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o christ_n doctrine_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o lease_v sir_n i._o cheek_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n say_v hâ—_n which_o i_o will_v 〈…〉_o from_o my_o father_n 13._o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o howâ—_n because_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o there_o he_o give_v warning_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o his_o spirit_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o chrisostome_n sermo_n de_fw-fr sanc_fw-fr &_o adon_fw-la spi._n john_n 12._o 〈…〉_o 10._o say_v excellent_o well_o many_o say_v he_o do_v boast_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o they_o which_o speak_v their_o own_o do_v false_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v he_o as_o christ_n testify_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n so_o if_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o gospel_n be_v thrust_v in_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o not_o believe_v it_o because_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o lâ—we_v and_o prophet_n so_o be_v yâ—_z spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n câ—â—_n in_o his_o inst._n 4._o b._n cap._n 8._o sect._n 13._o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 17_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v true_a but_o because_o he_o make_v the_o man_n in_o to_o who_o he_o enter_v true_a whereas_o all_o that_o they_o do_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o lie_n tindale_n so_o call_v because_o he_o work_v in_o we_o the_o truth_n geneva_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o southsaieng_v a_o certain_a damosel_n possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o southsaieng_v meet_v us._n 15_o which_o can_v tell_v thing_n past_a &_o guess_v at_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o knowledge_n in_o many_o thing_n god_n permit_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o this_o end_n as_o austen_n write_v that_o he_o may_v thâ—_n more_o mighty_o deceive_v those_o that_o will_v believe_v he_o the_o bible_n note_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o yâ—_z prophet_n 32._o here_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o power_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o of_o the_o several_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o power_n of_o they_o that_o have_v they_o that_o they_o may_v always_o without_o contention_n use_v they_o to_o yâ—_z odifieng_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n sir_n i._o cheke_n spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n yâ—_z be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o do_v bring_v as_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o bible_n note_n or_o learn_v which_o god_n spirit_n move_v they_o to_o utter_v ge._n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n 19_o ¶_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o where_o this_o prison_n be_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v call_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o faithful_a prison_n which_o die_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o the_o gospel_n be_v sundry_a way_n preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a for_o unto_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n deliveraunce_n and_o salvation_n unto_o the_o unfaythfull_a deserve_a damnation_n be_v preach_v sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o christ_n being_n from_o the_o beginning_n head_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n not_o in_o the_o body_n which_o he_o then_o have_v not_o but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o noah_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n to_o the_o disobedient_a which_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o therefore_o be_v now_o in_o prison_n reserve_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n geneva_n how_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n be_v to_o honour_n god_n with_o a_o true_a â—ffection_n proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a and_o clean_a heart_n and_o not_o by_o image_n or_o other_o visible_a and_o corruptible_a thing_n or_o else_o by_o show_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n pet._n viret_n spiritvall_n who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v spiritual_a all_o be_v spiritual_a man_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n 11_o &_o he_o who_o have_v more_o abundance_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v more_o spiritual_a of_o a_o like_a manner_n s._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o marry_a sort_n in_o rome_n 9_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n say_v vos_fw-fr non_fw-la estis_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o saint_n john_n 12._o in_o his_o first_o chapter_n name_v all_o to_o be_v spiritual_a that_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o child_n and_o if_o the_o outward_a admission_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n spiritual_a then_o shall_v judas_n and_o such_o like_a who_o have_v the_o outward_a election_n yet_o inward_o follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v worthy_o call_v spiritual_a but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n reason_v with_o nichodemus_n make_v a_o plain_a proof_n by_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o only_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n spiritual_a and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o carnal_a and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o general_a resolution_n that_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o he_o become_v a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a not_o only_o of_o water_n but_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ponet_fw-la fol._n 34._o for_o the_o spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n 15_o ¶_o who_o be_v that_o spiritual_a not_o such_o as_o we_o now_o call_v man_n of_o holy_a church_n but_o all_o that_o have_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o right_a faith_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o work_n which_o god_n bid_v we_o to_o work_v he_o be_v spiritual_a and_o judge_v all_o thing_n &_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n tindale_n the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 14_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a discuss_v all_o thing_n ¶_o paul_n do_v call_v he_o spiritual_a which_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v examine_v and_o try_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v incline_v withal_o but_o he_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n here_o also_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v take_v for_o he_o which_o be_v without_o
in_o the_o sixth_o year_n of_o the_o same_o darius_n so_o that_o from_o the_o second_o year_n of_o cyrus_n unto_o the._n 6._o year_n of_o darius_n be_v 46._o year_n wherein_o they_o be_v a_o building_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v i_o will_v worship_v towards_o the_o holy_a temple_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o both_o the_o temple_n and_o ceremonial_a service_n at_o christ_n come_n be_v abolish_v so_o that_o now_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v only_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n geneva_n of_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o outward_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n trust_v not_o in_o lie_a word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o believe_v not_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o say_v that_o for_o the_o temple_n sake_n &_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v you_o and_o so_o nourish_v you_o in_o your_o sin_n and_o vain_a confidence_n for_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n after_o god_n show_v on_o what_o condition_n he_o make_v his_o promise_n to_o this_o temple_n yâ—_z they_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o will_v be_v a_o faithful_a god_n unto_o they_o geneva_n how_o church_n or_o temple_n be_v not_o to_o be_v build_v to_o saint_n saint_n austen_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr imitat_fw-la austen_n dei_fw-la say_v plain_o we_o build_v no_o temple_n unto_o our_o martyr_n and_o again_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o maximinus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o arrian_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v he_o build_v a_o church_n of_o timber_n &_o stone_n unto_o some_o excellent_a holy_a angel_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v accurse_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v commit_v sacrilege_n in_o make_v a_o temple_n to_o every_o creature_n whatsoever_o how_o may_v it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v not_o true_a unto_o who_o we_o make_v no_o temple_n but_o we_o ourselves_o be_v a_o temple_n for_o he_o bullinger_n fol._n 1127._o how_o the_o pope_n do_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n compare_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n with_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n bilney_n and_o you_o shall_v easy_o understand_v yâ—_z the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o to_o be_v extol_v above_o all_o that_o be_v name_v god_n it_o be_v write_v 17_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a which_o be_v you_o therefore_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o temple_n i_o will_v prove_v the_o pope_n to_o sit_v as_o god_n and_o to_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n for_o who_o so_o contemn_v the_o decalogue_n or_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o god_n there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a punishment_n for_o he_o neither_o be_v that_o punishment_n to_o death_n but_o contrariwise_o he_o that_o shall_v contemn_v or_o violate_v speak_v to_o friar_n brusiard_v the_o constitution_n which_o you_o call_v the_o sanction_n of_o man_n be_v count_v by_o all_o man_n judgement_n guilty_a of_o death_n what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o sit_v and_o to_o reign_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o man_n conscience_n as_o god_n bilney_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1140._o temptation_n what_o temptation_n be_v temptation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o take_v proof_n or_o trial_n of_o any_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o end_n of_o temptation_n be_v right_o call_v knowledge_n and_o they_o which_o will_v pass_v over_o a_o water_n do_v try_v out_o the_o shallow_a place_n to_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o water_n wound_n also_o be_v try_v of_o surgeon_n to_o feel_v the_o déepenesse_n of_o they_o in_o tempt_v therefore_o knowledge_n be_v seek_v but_o god_n need_v not_o that_o new_a and_o fresh_a knowledge_n for_o such_o be_v his_o nature_n that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n most_o perfect_o but_o when_o he_o tempt_v he_o only_o do_v it_o to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v wherefore_o when_o he_o sometime_o tempt_v good_a and_o holyman_n he_o bring_v into_o light_n and_o make_v open_v the_o faith_n obediencer_n strength_n and_o godliness_n which_o before_o lay_v hide_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o which_o see_v the_o same_o thing_n may_v glorify_v god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o which_o be_v so_o tempt_v when_o they_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n may_v give_v thanks_n and_o desire_n of_o he_o that_o even_o as_o he_o have_v do_v now_o so_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o help_v they_o continual_o in_o temptation_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic_n fol._n 33._o how_o temptation_n general_o be_v not_o evil_a all_o temptation_n or_o trial_n be_v not_o evil_a for_o god_n tempt_v his_o servant_n one_o friend_n be_v tempt_v of_o a_o other_o the_o child_n be_v try_v by_o the_o father_n the_o wife_n by_o her_o husband_n the_o servant_n by_o his_o master_n not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v hurt_v by_o trial_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o be_v profit_v the_o devil_n also_o tempt_v whereupon_o also_o he_o be_v call_v a_o temptor_n in_o the_o scripture_n also_o enemy_n use_v to_o tempt_v not_o to_o profit_v thereby_o but_o to_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v this_o kind_n of_o temptation_n be_v wicked_a therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v exhort_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o those_o which_o tempt_v with_o a_o evil_a mind_n 16_o when_o he_o will_v we_o not_o only_o to_o be_v innocent_a as_o dove_n but_o also_o wise_a as_o serpent_n marlo_n upon_o john_n fol._n 283._o the_o israelite_n be_v rebuke_v of_o moses_n for_o tempt_v the_o lord_n wherefore_o do_v you_o tempt_v the_o lord._n 2._o ¶_o why_o distrust_v you_o god_n why_o look_v you_o not_o for_o succour_v of_o he_o without_o murmur_v against_o god_n geneva_n how_o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n to_o evil_a god_n tempt_v not_o unto_o evil_n 13_o ¶_o almighty_a god_n have_v ever_o tempt_v and_o prove_v his_o elect_a by_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n and_o by_o nurture_v they_o with_o outward_a plague_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v it_o not_o unto_o evil_n but_o for_o good_a name_o because_o he_o love_v they_o and_o will_v have_v their_o faith_n exercise_v thus_o tempt_v he_o abraham_n genesis_n 22._o â—_o and_o the_o israelite_n deut._n 8._o 2._o as_o for_o temptation_n that_o we_o pray_v in_o our_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o be_v the_o 〈…〉_o and_o concupiscence_n of_o our_o flesh_n whereby_o we_o be_v entice_v unto_o evil_a tindale_n ¶_o this_o word_n to_o tempt_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o it_o betoken_v to_o entice_v a_o man_n to_o evil_a after_o this_o say_n we_o say_v that_o god_n tempt_v not_o man_n for_o as_o god_n be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n good_a and_o canâ—e_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v entice_v to_o evil_a so_o do_v he_o move_v or_o entice_v no_o man_n to_o sin_n which_o he_o himself_o do_v detest_v and_o abhor_v here_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o we_o sin_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o put_v the_o fault_n in_o god_n but_o in_o our_o own_o self_n second_o this_o word_n to_o tempt_v be_v take_v for_o to_o prove_v as_o when_o we_o say_v god_n tempt_v abraham_n gen._n 22._o 1._o and_o that_o he_o do_v tempt_v the_o israelite_n deut._n 8._o 2._o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v prove_v abraham_n and_o try_v the_o israelite_n whether_o they_o love_v he_o or_o not_o sir_n i._o cheek_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n tempt_v of_o christ._n then_o come_v the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n to_o tempt_v he_o 1â—_n ¶_o to_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v do_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v but_o their_o purpose_n be_v naught_o for_o they_o think_v to_o find_v some_o thing_n in_o he_o by_o that_o mean_n whereupon_o they_o may_v have_v just_a occasion_n to_o reprehend_v he_o or_o distrust_n and_o curiosity_n move_v they_o so_o to_o do_v for_o by_o such_o mean_n also_o be_v god_n say_v to_o be_v tempt_v that_o be_v to_o say_v provoke_v to_o anger_n as_o though_o man_n will_v strive_v with_o he_o beza_n ¶_o man_n tempt_v god_n either_o by_o their_o incrudelitie_n or_o curiosity_n geneva_n how_o christ_n be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n 1â—_n ¶_o to_o the_o end_n he_o overcome_v these_o temptation_n may_v get_v the_o victory_n for_o us._n geneva_n christ_n be_v by_o and_o by_o after_o baptism_n tempt_v which_o thing_n we_o must_v look_v for_o yea_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v increase_v in_o faith_n and_o virtuous_a live_n the_o more_o strong_o will_v satan_n assault_v us._n sir_n i._o cheek_n when_o the_o devil_n have_v end_v his_o temptation_n
what_o kind_n of_o figure_n it_o be_v 997_o sennacherib_n wherefore_o his_o son_n slay_v he_o eod_a sent._n how_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v eod_a search_n why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o search_v 998._o command_v of_o christ_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n eo_fw-la serpent_n what_o serpent_n do_v signify_v 999_o what_o it_o be_v to_o suck_v yâ—_z serpent_n head_n eod_a service_n what_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n be_v 1000_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n eod_a objection_n answer_v eod_a seaâ—e_v of_o god_n what_o yâ—_z seat_n of_o god_n be_v 1001_o sethtani_fw-la what_o manner_n of_o heretic_n they_o be_v eod_a seven_o how_o it_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n eo_fw-la what_o the_o 7._o angel_n do_v signify_v 1002._o seaventie_o interpreter_n of_o their_o tran_v 1003_o seveâ—us_n of_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n 1004_o shadow_n eod_a shame_n what_o shame_n be_v eod_a how_o and_o whereof_o shame_n come_v first_o eod_n shape_v of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n 1005._o shave_v how_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o war_n be_v shave_a eod_a wherefore_o hannon_n shave_v the_o beard_n of_o david_n ambassador_n eo_fw-la sheepfolde_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheepfolde_a eod_a shepherd_n the_o open_n of_o these_o place_n eo_fw-la the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n 1006_o of_o the_o restore_n of_o good_a shepherd_n eo_fw-la of_o the_o outward_a government_n of_o foolish_a shepherd_n eod_a of_o the_o sword_n that_o shall_v come_v of_o the_o shepherd_n 1007._o of_o four_o kind_n of_o shepherd_n eo_fw-la show_v bread_n wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v so_o eo_fw-la objection_n answer_v eod_a how_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v shewend_a 1008._o shooe_n what_o god_n shoe_n be_v eod_a short_a life_n how_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a rule_n of_o god_n judgement_n eod_a sicera_fw-la what_o kind_n of_o drink_n it_o be_v 1009_o sickle_n what_o a_o sickle_n be_v eod_a sichem_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o divide_n of_o sichem_n 1010._o siggaion_n what_o it_o be_v 1012._o sign_n what_o a_o sign_n be_v eo_fw-la how_o it_o be_v not_o both_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v 1013._o silence_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n silence_n eod_a siloh_n what_o siloh_n be_v 1014._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a of_o the_o soft_a run_a water_n of_o siloh_n eo_fw-la how_o that_o by_o siloh_n christ_n be_v mean_v eod_a of_o the_o tower_n of_o siloh_n 1015._o silver_n what_o it_o be_v to_o turn_v silver_n into_o dross_n eod_a what_o a_o siluerling_n be_v eod_a simon_n magus_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o end_n eodem_fw-la of_o simon_n chananeus_n the_o apostle_n 1016_o simple_n who_o be_v simple_a eod_a synagogue_n what_o a_o synagogue_n be_v 1017._o sing_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a when_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n 1018._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a concern_v sing_v eod_a when_o plain_a song_n pricksong_n and_o descant_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n 1020._o single_a life_n what_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v among_o the_o priest_n eod_a sinne._n the_o definition_n of_o sin_n 1022._o what_o sin_n be_v eod_a how_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a 1023._o the_o doctor_n saieng_n in_o that_o matter_n 1024._o how_o god_n ordain_v sin_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o author_n thereof_o 1025._o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v to_o god_n eod_a how_o all_o sin_n be_v both_o deadly_a and_o venial_a eod_a how_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n creation_n in_o man_n 1026._o how_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n eod_a how_o christ_n be_v call_v sin_n eo_fw-la how_o no_o man_n can_v pardon_v sin_n but_o christ._n 1027._o to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o it_o be_v eod_a wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n 1028._o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n how_o it_o be_v declare_v 1029._o how_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v christ_n sin_n 1031._o how_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n eod_a sin_n offering_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o eo_fw-la sell_v under_o sin_n eod_a zion_n what_o zion_n be_v 1032._o what_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n signify_v eod_a sir_n how_o man_n of_o countenance_n may_v be_v call_v sir_n eod_a sirte_n what_o the_o sirte_n be_v eod_a sister_n how_o abraham_n make_v his_o wife_n to_o say_v she_o be_v his_o sister_n 1033._o sit._n what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n eod_a what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n eo_fw-la what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o dust_n eod_a why_o they_o sit_v not_o at_o the_o eat_n of_o passover_o 1034._o six_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deliver_v out_o of_o six_o etc._n etc._n eo_fw-la what_o time_n of_o the_o day_n the_o sixth_o hour_n be_v 1035._o sleep_n now_o sleep_n be_v take_v in_o scrip_n eod_a what_o david_n mean_v by_o this_o sleep_n 1036._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v eod_a slime_n what_o slime_n be_v 1037._o smirna_n what_o smirna_n be_v eod_a snare_z what_o the_o snare_n signify_v eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o tâ—e_v place_n eod_a snow_n of_o the_o engender_v of_o snow_n 1038._o sell_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n eo_fw-la son_n of_o man_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n eod_a how_o the_o son_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o father_n fault_n 1039._o son_n of_o god_n how_o christ_n be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v 1040._o of_o his_o deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n eod_a how_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n 1041._o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n eod_a how_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1042._o sophist_n what_o a_o sophist_n be_v and_o what_o now_o 1043._o sorrow_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n &_o worldly_a sorrow_n eod_a how_o christ_n overcome_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n 1044._o soldier_n what_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o soldier_n be_v eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eo_fw-la soul_n the_o diverse_a take_n of_o the_o word_n 1045._o how_o christ_n soul_n be_v heavy_a 1046._o of_o christ_n soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n eo_fw-la wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n do_v differ_v eod_a of_o the_o apparition_n of_o soul_n eod_a of_o soul_n depart_v 1048_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a how_o satan_n have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a 1049._o how_o the_o soul_n depart_v know_v nothing_o what_o etc._n etc._n eod_a sound_n how_o caluine_n use_v this_o word_n sound_n 1050._o sow_n what_o it_o be_v to_o sow_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1051._o spital_n how_o christ_n make_v clay_n with_o his_o spittle_n eod_a spider_n web_n what_o it_o be_v to_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n 1052._o spirit_n how_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v understand_v eodem_fw-la how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o us._n eod_a who_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o who_o be_v not_o eod_a of_o yâ—_z spirit_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v 1053._o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n eod_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o southsaieng_v eod_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n eod_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n eod_a how_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n 1054._o spiritual_a who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v spiritual_a eo_fw-la of_o the_o spiritual_a house_n 1055._o of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n eod_a spit_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o spit_v in_o her_o face_n eod_a sprinkle_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n 1056._o staff_n what_o it_o be_v to_o go_v with_o a_o staff_n eod_a what_o the_o staff_n of_o god_n mouth_n signify_v eod_a what_o the_o staff_n of_o bread_n signify_v eod_a stain_v clothes_n eod_a star_n what_o the_o star_n be_v that_o appear_v to_o the_o magy_n eod_a how_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n be_v uncleâ—â—_n in_o god_n sight_n 1957._o of_o the_o seven_o star_n call_v pleiades_n eo_fw-la how_o the_o good_a instructor_n shall_v shine_v as_o star_n eod_a how_o star_n presage_v nothing_o eod_a steward_z of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n eod_a stoike_v what_o they_o be_v 1058_o what_o certain_a of_o their_o opinion_n be_v eo_fw-la stone_n of_o the_o stone_n that_o josua_n pitch_v up_o eodem_fw-la of_o the_o stumble_a stone_n and_o who_o shall_v stumble_v thereat_o 1059._o what_o stone_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v eod_a of_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n eo_fw-la who_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n 1060._o who_o be_v the_o stone_n full_a of_o eye_n eod_a straight_o gate_n what_o it_o do_v signify_v eod_a subjection_n of_o christ_n subjection_n to_o his_o father_n eod_a sucoth_fw-mi 1061._o superstition_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v define_v eod_a
the_o poor_a and_o sick_a geneva_n the_o bishop_n oath_n to_o the_o pope_n â—_o n._n elect_v bishop_n of_o n._n from_o this_o time_n forth_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o bless_a peter_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o our_o lord_n n._n the_o pope_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n enter_v canoniallie_o the_o counsel_n which_o they_o shall_v commit_v unto_o i_o by_o themselves_o messenger_n or_o by_o their_o letter_n to_o their_o hindrance_n i_o will_v not_o willing_o disclose_v to_o any_o man_n i_o will_v be_v a_o helper_n unto_o they_o to_o retain_v and_o defend_v against_o all_o man_n the_o popedom_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o royalty_n of_o saint_n peter_n i_o will_v do_v my_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v defend_v increase_n and_o enlarge_v the_o right_n honour_n privilege_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n &_o of_o his_o foresay_a successor_n neither_o will_v i_o be_v in_o counsel_n practice_n or_o treaty_n wherein_o shall_v be_v imagine_v against_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n himself_o or_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o sinister_a or_o prejudicial_a matter_n to_o their_o person_n right_a honour_n state_n or_o power_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v uderstand_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v imagine_v or_o procure_v by_o any_o i_o will_v hinder_v the_o same_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o i_o &_o with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o convenientlie_o i_o may_v i_o will_v signify_v the_o same_o unto_o our_o say_a lord_n or_o to_o some_o other_o by_o who_o it_o may_v come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o decree_n ordinance_n sentence_n disposition_n reservation_n provision_n &_o commandment_n apostolica_fw-la i_o will_v observe_v with_o my_o whole_a might_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o other_o heretic_n schismatics_n and_o rebel_n against_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n i_o will_v persecute_v and_o to_o my_o ability_n fight_v against_o here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o yet_o of_o christ._n bullinger_n how_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o oath_n certain_a bishop_n rebel_v here_o at_o home_n against_o their_o own_o prince_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 1102._o ranulph_n ranulph_n bishop_n of_o durham_n excite_v robert_n curtâ—eise_v duke_n of_o normandy_n to_o war_n upon_o his_o brother_n henry_n the_o first_o who_o favour_v nothing_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n who_o assemble_v a_o strong_a army_n and_o land_v at_o portsmouth_n but_o by_o meditation_n peace_n be_v make_v on_o this_o condition_n that_o henry_n shall_v pay_v 3000._o mark_n yearly_a to_o duke_n robert_n ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1106._o anselme_n anselme_n the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o priest_n of_o england_n be_v constrain_v to_o forgo_v their_o wife_n strive_v with_o henry_n the_o first_o for_o the_o investitute_a of_o bishop_n and_o give_v of_o benefice_n ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1164._o thomas_n becket_n becket_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n strive_v with_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n as_o he_o call_v they_o ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1045._o in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o sir_n richard_n scrupe_fw-la srupe_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n mumbrey_n for_o grudge_v they_o bear_v to_o king_n henry_n gather_v to_o they_o a_o great_a power_n of_o scot_n and_o northumber_n intend_v to_o have_v depose_v he_o from_o all_o kingly_a authority_n but_o he_o have_v knowledge_n thereof_o and_o make_v against_o they_o in_o so_o speedy_a wise_n that_o he_o come_v upon_o they_o unwares_o and_o take_v the_o say_a bishop_n with_o his_o ally_n command_v they_o to_o be_v behead_v at_o york_n cooper_n blasphemy_n what_o blasphemy_n be_v blasphemy_n be_v to_o withstand_v the_o truth_n which_o a_o man_n know_v as_o do_v the_o pharise_n attribute_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o devil_n tindale_n ¶_o to_o blaspheme_v signify_v among_o the_o divine_n to_o speak_v wicked_o and_o among_o the_o more_o eloquent_a grecian_n to_o slander_v beza_n upon_o mat._n 9_o 3._o but_o for_o thy_o blasphemy_n 33_o ¶_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n the_o which_o profane_a writer_n use_v general_o for_o every_o kind_n of_o reproach_n the_o scripture_n refer_v unto_o god_n when_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o glory_n be_v deface_v and_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o either_o when_o god_n be_v rob_v of_o his_o proper_a honour_n as_o if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n shall_v arrogate_v yâ—_z unto_o himself_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n or_o else_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v attribute_v and_o give_v to_o he_o which_o his_o nature_n will_v not_o bear_v therefore_o they_o call_v christ_n a_o sacrilegious_a &_o blasphemous_a person_n because_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n usurp_v to_o himself_o divine_a honour_n and_o this_o be_v a_o true_a definition_n of_o blasphemy_n if_o so_o be_v christ_n have_v be_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o man_n only_o they_o sin_n in_o this_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o behold_v the_o divinity_n which_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o miracle_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 389._o ¶_o blasphemy_n be_v to_o attribute_v that_o thing_n unto_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v proper_a or_o peculiar_a to_o god_n as_o to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v proper_a unto_o god_n who_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n i_o be_o i_o be_o he_o that_o wipe_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n 25._o for_o my_o own_o name_n sake_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o place_n the_o scribe_n &_o pharise_n argue_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o forgive_v sin_n which_o no_o doubt_n have_v be_v a_o true_a argument_n if_o christ_n have_v be_v like_o unto_o the_o scribe_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n if_o he_o have_v be_v mere_a man_n and_o not_o god_n also_o etc._n etc._n what_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v when_o man_n see_v and_o know_v the_o open_a &_o manifest_a truth_n of_o god_n &_o his_o word_n their_o conscience_n be_v full_o certify_v thereof_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o will_v rail_v upon_o it_o and_o persecute_v it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n say_v it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n which_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v tindale_n ¶_o look_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bless_v what_o it_o be_v to_o bless_v and_o who_o be_v bless_v to_o bless_v god_n be_v to_o give_v he_o praise_v and_o thanks_o for_o his_o benefit_n ¶_o to_o bless_v a_o king_n or_o a_o prince_n be_v to_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o kindness_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v long_o reign_v to_o the_o laud_n of_o god_n and_o wealth_n of_o his_o commons_o ¶_o to_o bless_v a_o man_n neighbour_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o to_o do_v he_o good_a ¶_o to_o bless_v my_o bread_n &_o meat_n be_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o it_o to_o bless_v myself_o be_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o his_o great_a benefit_n that_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o &_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n he_o will_v increase_v those_o gift_n yâ—_z he_o have_v give_v i_o unto_o his_o laud_n and_o praise_n and_o as_o touch_v this_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n in_o it_o &_o not_o to_o spare_v it_o but_o to_o scourge_v cut_v and_o burn_v it_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o his_o honour_n &_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o blessing_n and_o not_o to_o wag_v two_o finger_n over_o us._n i._o frith_n to_o bless_v in_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speech_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o with_o a_o happy_a success_n and_o to_o desire_v good_a thing_n for_o he_o as_o symeon_n when_o he_o bless_v christ_n and_o his_o parent_n show_v by_o his_o affection_n 34._o that_o he_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o new_a king_n hem_n ¶_o the_o word_n bless_v 12._o when_o we_o talk_v of_o man_n signify_v among_o the_o hebrews_n to_o with_o well_o &_o when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n it_o betoken_v as_o much_o as_o to_o give_v a_o man_n good_a fortune_n as_o they_o term_v it_o or_o to_o enrich_v he_o abundantlie_o with_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n favour_n be_v workfull_a his_o blessing_n bring_v forth_o of_o itself_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n cal._n in_o the._n 5._o psal._n verse_n 12_o to_o bless_v be_v to_o speak_v well_o profess_v well_o live_v well_o s._n augustine_n augustine_n say_v i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o
when_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a he_o labour_v by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o kindred_n by_o his_o mother_n side_n to_o be_v make_v king_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o crown_n he_o slay_v 69._o of_o his_o own_o natural_a brethren_n now_o mark_v gedeon_n be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o godly_a man_n high_a in_o god_n favour_n he_o therefore_o will_v not_o and_o again_o have_v so_o many_o wife_n of_o his_o own_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v keep_v droma_n which_o be_v call_v his_o concubine_n as_o a_o privy_a whore_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v take_v that_o concubina_fw-la be_v not_o take_v in_o malem_fw-la partem_fw-la for_o a_o harlot_n and_o a_o whore_n but_o every_o woman_n which_o be_v serua_n aut_fw-la ancilla_fw-la &_o a_o libero_fw-la homine_fw-la ducta_fw-la in_o vxorem_fw-la concubina_fw-la dicitur_fw-la for_o you_o shall_v understande_v that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n bond_n man_n and_o bond_n woman_n be_v count_v so_o vile_a that_o they_o be_v neither_o take_v nor_o use_v as_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v but_o buy_v and_o sell_v as_o a_o bullock_n or_o a_o horse_n be_v and_o if_o it_o so_o happen_v yâ—_z a_o bond_n man_n &_o a_o bond_n woman_n do_v marry_v together_o it_o be_v not_o count_v nor_o call_v matrimony_n but_o contubernium_fw-la a_o company_n keep_v as_o a_o horse_n and_o a_o mare_n &_o as_o a_o bull_n &_o a_o cow_n do_v &_o yet_o such_o company_n keep_v if_o it_o be_v between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n not_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v before_o he_o good_a and_o lawful_a matrimony_n but_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o man_n it_o be_v no_o matrimony_n because_o that_o the_o child_n beget_v between_o such_o a_o father_n and_o such_o a_o mother_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n nor_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o at_o their_o lord_n commandment_n and_o if_o they_o and_o their_o parent_n do_v get_v any_o good_n the_o child_n shall_v not_o inherit_v but_o the_o lord_n and_o moreover_o if_o a_o free_a man_n do_v marry_v a_o bond_n woman_n this_o lawful_a wife_n shall_v not_o be_v name_v a_o wife_n but_o a_o concubine_n and_o her_o child_n shall_v not_o inherit_v their_o father_n land_n but_o only_o receive_v such_o movable_a good_n as_o their_o father_n will_v give_v they_o by_o his_o testament_n and_o after_o that_o sort_n do_v abraham_n deal_v with_o the_o son_n of_o agar_n and_o kethura_n which_o be_v no_o whore_n but_o his_o lawful_a wife_n nevertheless_o because_o they_o be_v bond_n woman_n before_o he_o marry_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v his_o concubine_n so_o likewise_o solomon_n have_v 700._o wife_n that_o be_v 700._o queen_n which_o be_v free_a woman_n bear_v and._n 300_o concubine_n which_o be_v also_o his_o lawful_a wife_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o free_a woman_n bear_v therefore_o they_o be_v call_v concubine_n r._n t._n the_o difference_n between_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o concubine_n take_v to_o wife_n a_o concubine_n of_o bethleem_n juda_n 1_o ¶_o this_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o concubine_n that_o the_o wife_n be_v take_v with_o certain_a solemnity_n of_o marriage_n and_o her_o child_n do_v inherit_v the_o concubine_n have_v no_o solemnity_n in_o marriage_n neither_o do_v her_o child_n inherit_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o good_n or_o money_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o bible_n note_n and_o his_o concubine_n call_v reumahâ—_n 24_o ¶_o concubine_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v in_o the_o good_a part_n for_o those_o woman_n which_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o wife_n geneva_n concupiscence_n what_o concupiscence_n be_v concupiscence_n be_v that_o evil_a inclination_n and_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o old_a man_n 21._o which_o draw_v we_o to_o evil_a as_o god_n say_v in_o genesis_n the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n concupiscence_n be_v a_o motion_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n do_v lust_n against_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o wickedness_n although_o the_o consent_n or_o deed_n itself_o do_v not_o present_o follow_v upon_o our_o conceit_n for_o if_o the_o deed_n do_v follow_v the_o lust_n then_o do_v the_o sin_n increase_n by_o step_n and_o degree_n bullinger_n fol._n 325._o how_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n against_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n saint_n paul_n be_v force_v to_o mourn_v and_o cry_v out_o on_o this_o wise_a i_o see_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o member_n â—_o fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o prisoner_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o again_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n saint_n ambrose_n ambrose_n say_v non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la in_o ullo_fw-la homine_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o man_n such_o concord_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o the_o law_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o member_n fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n be_v take_v as_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o saint_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n saint_n austen_n augustin_n say_v also_o concupiscencia_fw-la carnis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o which_o the_o good_a spirit_n lu_v be_v both_o sin_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n again_o he_o saithe_v quamdiu_fw-la vivis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v sin_n in_o thy_o member_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n principal_a doctor_n write_v thus_o augustinus_n tradet_fw-la hanc_fw-la ipsam_fw-la concupisentiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n augustine_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o same_o concupiscence_n plant_v in_o our_o body_n pighius_fw-la in_o they_o yâ—_z be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o baptism_n very_o &_o in_o plain_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o the_o same_o concupiscence_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n but_o be_v not_o utter_o take_v away_o against_o saint_n paul_n and_o these_o holy_a father_n s._n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n the_o late_a counsel_n of_o trident_n have_v decree_v thus_o hanc_fw-la concupiscentiam_fw-la quam_fw-la apostolus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o concupiscence_n which_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n sometime_o call_v sin_n this_o holy_a counsel_n declare_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n never_o underderstood_v it_o to_o be_v call_v sin_n trident_n for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o in_o proper_a name_n of_o speech_n in_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v but_o because_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o incline_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v the_o contrary_a accurse_a be_v he_o so_o that_o by_o this_o degree_n s._n ambrose_n s._n austen_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n that_o have_v write_v the_o same_o be_v all_o accurse_a jewel_n fol._n 217._o and._n 218._o confession_n when_o confession_n first_o begin_v lothernus_fw-la levita_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n be_v once_o make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o name_v innocent_a the_o three_o he_o call_v together_o at_o rome_n a_o general_a counsel_n call_v lateranense_n in_o which_o he_o make_v a_o law_n which_o gregory_n the_o nine_o recite_v in_o his_o decretal_a of_o penance_n &_o remission_n li._n 5._o chap._n 12._o almost_o in_o these_o very_a word_n let_v every_o person_n of_o either_o sex_n after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n faithful_o confess_v alone_o at_o lest_o once_o in_o a_o year_n their_o sin_n unto_o their_o own_o proper_a priest_n and_o do_v their_o endeavour_n with_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o do_v the_o penance_n that_o be_v enjoin_v they_o receive_v reverent_o at_o easter_n at_o the_o least_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n unless_o peradventure_o by_o yâ—_z counsel_n of_o their_o own_o priest_n for_o some_o reasonable_a cause_n they_o think_v it_o good_a for_o a_o time_n to_o abstain_v from_o receive_v it_o otherwise_o in_o this_o life_n let_v they_o be_v prohibit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n &_o when_o they_o be_v deadâ—_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o christian_a burial_n of_o confession_n to_o god_n and_o against_o auricular_a confession_n delictum_fw-la meum_fw-la cognitumâ—_n by_o &_o iniustician_n meam_fw-la non_fw-la abscondi_fw-la 5._o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v reknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o unrighteousness_n be_v not_o he_o ¶_o s._n austen_n upon_o this_o place_n have_v a_o very_a prétie_n say_v mark_v say_v s._n austen_n quando_fw-la homo_fw-la detegit_fw-la deus_fw-la tegitesi_n homo_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la deus_fw-la igno_fw-la scit_fw-la whensoever_o man_n disclose_v his_o sin_n than_o god_n do_v close_a and_o
the_o faith_n that_o justifi_v in_o effect_n can_v as._n 1._o john_n 2._o 9_o geneva_n have_v thou_o faith_n 〈…〉_o have_v it_o with_o thyself_o fore_o god_n ¶_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o say_v origen_n which_o know_v &_o beléeve_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v now_o free_a through_o christ._n let_v he_o use_v this_o his_o faith_n towards_o god_n &_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o and_o let_v he_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n campell_a a_o other_o man_n to_o eat_v with_o a_o waver_a &_o resist_v conscience_n and_o let_v the_o same_o man_n have_v his_o â—aith_n with_o himself_o &_o let_v he_o not_o boast_v of_o it_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o his_o neighbour_n neither_o let_v he_o with_o overmuch_o licentiousness_n use_v what_o meat_n he_o listen_v paul_n seem_v by_o a_o certain_a prevention_v to_o answer_v to_o those_o which_o say_v they_o will_v live_v free_o and_o defend_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v paul_n answer_v have_v thou_o this_o faith_n before_o god_n &_o keep_v it_o to_o thyself_o pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n foâ—_n 441_o ¶_o i'faith_o here_o be_v take_v for_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o christian_n liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o the_o apostle_n interprete_v it_o in_o the_o 14._o verse_n where_o he_o say_v i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o judge_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a geneva_n if_o you_o have_v say_v like_a â—graine_n of_o mustard_n séed_o 20â—_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v by_o &_o by_o gather_v as_o certain_a perverse_a man_n do_v that_o whosoever_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n séed_o may_v remove_v mountain_n &_o do_v all_o thing_n else_o &_o say_v we_o believe_v therefore_o that_o we_o be_v able_a 〈…〉_o all_o thing_n yea_o if_o need_v be_v to_o remove_v mountain_n &_o also_o to_o cast_v out_o evil_a spirit_n we_o must_v note_v of_o what_o faith_n the_o lord_n speak_v here_o let_v we_o understand_v therefore_o yâ—_z the_fw-mi be_v three_o kind_n of_o faith_n faith_n the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o the_o which_o certain_a thing_n be_v beléeve_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o scripture_n we_o here_o yâ—_z the_fw-mi be_v one_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a &_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o faith_n be_v call_v a_o historical_a faith_n the_o second_o be_v yâ—_z which_o we_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n &_o apprehend_v yâ—_z mercy_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesu_n this_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o iustifieng_v faith_n the_o three_o be_v that_o by_o the_o which_o a_o man_n do_v firm_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a unto_o god_n &_o the_o mind_n arm_v by_o a_o certain_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o do_v marvellous_a thing_n &_o this_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o general_a insomuch_o yâ—_z it_o perâ—eâ—eth_v even_o to_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o which_o faith_n also_o satan_n be_v endue_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 19_o thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v &_o tremble_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o faith_n perâ—eineith_n only_o to_o the_o elect_v &_o choose_v of_o god_n as_o witness_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n by_o the_o which_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n bodâ—_n 5â—_n &_o be_v save_v of_o this_o â—aith_n christ_n speak_v not_o here_o neither_o do_v all_o they_o the_o have_v the_o same_o wâ—â—â—_n miracle_n straight_o way_n the_o three_o kind_n of_o â—aith_n perlein_v so_o certain_a christian_n &_o that_o not_o at_o all_o time_n but_o it_o have_v a_o certain_a consideration_n also_o this_o faith_n may_v also_o be_v call_v a_o particular_a of_o special_a faith_n &_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o s._n paul_n teach_v say_v to_o some_o faith_n be_v give_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o which_o true_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o iustifieng_v faith_n which_o pertain_v not_o to_o a_o certain_a only_o but_o unto_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n this_o faith_n save_v no_o man_n neither_o do_v it_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v also_o give_v unto_o the_o wicked_a &_o therefore_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n go_v before_o how_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v say_v unto_o christ_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n &_o by_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n &_o do_v many_o miracle_n in_o thy_o name_n to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v fromme_v you_o the_o work_n iniquity_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o the_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n &_o have_v no_o love_n it_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o faith_n christ_n speak_v here_o where_o he_o say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n mar._n foe_o 387._o of_o the_o faith_n of_o lnfant_n indeed_o say_v s._n austen_n augustin_n albeit_o the_o faith_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o beléever_n do_v not_o make_v the_o child_n faithful_a yet_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v make_v he_o faithful_a for_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v so_o he_o be_v call_v also_o faithful_a not_o by_o censent_v in_o mind_n to_o the_o matter_n itself_o but_o by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n &_o effect_n infant_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v this_o word_n of_o say_v be_v of_o so_o great_a strength_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o it_o do_v cleanse_v the_o infant_n by_o he_o that_o do_v believe_v offer_v bless_v and_o wâ—â—h_v he_o never_o so_o little_a although_o he_o 〈…〉_o not_o yet_o able_a to_o believe_v in_o heart_n to_o righteousness_n and_o to_o confess_v in_o mouth_n unto_o saluatâ—â—_n thus_o i'faith_o he_o epi._n 2d_o ad_fw-la ques_fw-la bonifacâ—â—_n whaâ—_n the_o faith_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o hipocrit_n hypocrite_n be_v yâ—_z god_n forgive_v &_o work_n deserve_v and_o the_o same_o false_a faith_n in_o their_o own_o work_n rain_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n &_o so_o be_v christ_n utterlie_o exclude_v tindale_n fol._n 187._o of_o two_o manner_n of_o faithsâ—_n there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o faith_n a_o historical_a faith_n &_o a_o feel_a â—aith_n the_o historical_a faith_n hang_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o telâ—er_n or_o of_o the_o common_a fame_n and_o consent_n of_o many_o faith_n as_o if_o one_o have_v tell_v i_o the_o turk_n have_v win_v a_o cidie_n &_o i_o beléeve_v â—o_o move_v with_o the_o honesty_n of_o thelmon_n now_o if_o â—here_o come_v another_o yâ—_z seem_v more_o honest_a or_o that_o have_v better_a 〈…〉_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o think_v immediate_o the_o he_o lie_v &_o so_o lose_v my_o faith_n again_o and_o a_o feel_a faith_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v there_o present_a when_o it_o be_v win_v &_o there_o be_v wound_v &_o have_v there_o lose_v all_o yâ—_z he_o have_v &_o be_v take_v prisoner_n there_o alsoâ—_n that_o man_n shall_v so_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o turn_v he_o from_o his_o faith_n tindale_n fol._n â—66_n a_o comparison_n between_o faith_n and_o incrudelitie_n faith_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o good_a incrudelitie_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a faith_n make_v god_n &_o man_n friend_n incrudelitie_n make_v they_o foe_n faith_n bring_v god_n &_o man_n together_o incrudelitie_n sunder_v they_o all_z the_o faith_n do_v please_v god_n all_o the_o incrudelitie_n both_o disulese_v god_n faith_n only_o make_v a_o man_n god_n &_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o only_o make_v he_o unjust_a &_o evil_a faith_n make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n incrudelitie_n make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o yâ—_z devil_n faith_n make_v a_o man_n yâ—_z inheritor_n of_o heaven_n incrudelitie_n make_v he_o yâ—_z inheritor_n of_o hell_n faith_n make_v a_o man_n yâ—_z servant_n of_o god_n incrudelitie_n make_v he_o yâ—_z servant_n of_o yâ—_z devil_n faith_n show_v 〈…〉_o god_n to_o be_v a_o sweet_a father_n incrudelitie_n show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o terrible_a judge_n faith_n hold_v 〈…〉_o by_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n incrudelitie_n waver_v here_o &_o there_o faith_n count_v &_o bold_v god_n to_o be_v true_a incrudelitie_n hold_v he_o false_a &_o
whereupon_o it_o must_v also_o follow_v that_o their_o idol_n be_v nothing_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o idol_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o they_o be_v wood_n and_o stone_n but_o they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n force_n or_o strength_n now_o paul_n adversary_n take_v a_o occasion_n of_o this_o reason_v on_o this_o wise_a sith_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o idol_n be_v vain_a it_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a that_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o be_v vain_a also_o if_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o the_o godly_a which_o confess_v do_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v vain_a the_o godly_a may_v without_o scrupulositie_n of_o conscience_n be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o sit_v with_o they_o at_o their_o feast_n &_o banquet_n which_o they_o do_v keep_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o idol_n for_o the_o mind_n be_v restore_v unto_o itself_o do_v honour_n &_o worship_v the_o true_a lyve_a god_n alone_o therefore_o it_o contemu_v idol_n &_o can_v sigh_v it_o be_v purify_v by_o say_v be_v pollute_v or_o defile_v with_o those_o thing_n yâ—_z be_v offer_v unto_o they_o unto_o all_o these_o paul_n make_v this_o answer_n although_o thou_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n &_o do_v therefore_o understand_v that_o both_o the_o idol_n the_o worship_v of_o they_o &_o the_o sacrice_n offer_v unto_o they_o be_v but_o mere_a vanity_n yet_o all_o man_n do_v not_o so_o much_o neither_o do_v they_o come_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o same_o conscience_n he_o that_o be_v weak_a &_o have_v not_o yet_o put_v away_o his_o old_a inveterate_a error_n which_o he_o have_v suck_v of_o his_o forefather_n do_v with_o a_o conscience_n sit_v at_o such_o meat_n &_o according_a to_o his_o old_a superstition_n which_o he_o have_v not_o full_o shake_v off_o do_v fear_n &_o dread_v those_o go_n special_o when_o he_o see_v thou_o who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n to_o sit_v at_o such_o profane_a meat_n for_o he_o do_v suspect_v that_o thou_o do_v eat_v with_o none_o other_o conscience_n than_o he_o do_v and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o small_o offend_v with_o thy_o bold_a example_n both_o saint_n ambrose_n theophilactus_fw-la and_o also_o erasmus_n do_v allow_v this_o exposition_n now_o if_o you_o will_v apply_v this_o to_o our_o image_n you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o that_o do_v more_o strong_o impugn_v they_o for_o although_o he_o which_o be_v of_o strong_a faith_n know_v the_o image_n to_o be_v nothing_o yet_o another_o which_o have_v a_o weak_a faith_n will_v not_o so_o judge_v but_o as_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v see_v they_o thus_o to_o stand_v in_o church_n he_o will_v reason_v thus_o with_o himself_o idolatry_n be_v not_o so_o damnable_a as_o yâ—_z preacher_n do_v say_v it_o be_v since_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v tolerable_a and_o bear_v withal_o of_o some_o learned_a man_n so_o they_o that_o from_o their_o cradle_n have_v be_v nousele_v in_o superstition_n and_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v some_o holiness_n in_o the_o image_n be_v keep_v still_o in_o error_n and_o can_v never_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a and_o pure_a faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o wise_a point_n to_o put_v down_o all_o image_n since_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n that_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o thereby_o have_v in_o reverence_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n of_o jeremy_n the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 11_o shall_v perish_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o this_o declare_v that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v in_o that_o chapter_n speak_v of_o idol_n be_v to_o arm_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o chaldea_n among_o the_o idolater_n and_o now_o with_o one_o sentence_n he_o instruct_v they_o both_o how_o to_o protest_v their_o own_o religion_n against_o the_o idolater_n and_o how_o to_o answer_v they_o to_o their_o shame_n which_o shall_v exhort_v they_o to_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o he_o write_v this_o sentence_n in_o the_o chaldean_n tongue_n for_o a_o memorial_n whereas_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o writing_n be_v in_o hebrew_n geneva_n when_o a_o idol_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o idol_n the_o idol_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v a_o idol_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o workman_n 2._o but_o when_o the_o ceremony_n and_o custom_n be_v recite_v and_o use_v &_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v there_o then_o of_o a_o block_n they_o think_v they_o have_v make_v a_o god_n as_o be_v see_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o image_n which_o nabuchodonosor_n set_v up_o geneva_n idolatry_n what_o idolatry_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v define_v idolatry_n be_v none_o other_o thing_n â—_o then_o to_o believe_v a_o visible_a ceremony_n be_v a_o service_n to_o the_o invisible_a god_n who_o service_n be_v spiritual_a as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n tindale_n fol._n 443._o who_o be_v idolater_n idolater_n ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o prefer_v any_o thing_n before_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o which_o presume_v to_o worship_n god_n with_o any_o superstitious_a service_n not_o warrant_v by_o his_o word_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o that_o take_v you_o heed_n unto_o that_o you_o do_v it_o to_o this_o thou_o shall_v add_v nothing_o from_o this_o thou_o shall_v take_v nothing_o deut._n 12._o 32._o and_o paul_n write_v of_o idolatry_n in_o this_o wise_a who_o when_o they_o know_v god_n glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n nor_o be_v thankful_a but_o fall_v to_o fondenesse_n in_o their_o own_o imagination_n rom._n 1._o 21._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 290._o when_o idolatry_n first_o begin_v nimroth_n which_o be_v the_o four_o from_o noah_n be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o idolatry_n for_o as_o orotius_n write_v after_o that_o nimroth_n have_v be_v long_o from_o babylon_n and_o return_v thither_o again_o he_o find_v it_o replenish_v with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o chaldee_n who_o be_v glad_a of_o his_o return_n make_v he_o their_o king_n then_o he_o find_v fault_n because_o they_o have_v no_o god_n to_o make_v sacrifice_n unto_o cause_v a_o flame_a fire_n to_o be_v make_v and_o command_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o worship_v that_o fire_n shall_v be_v burn_v therein_o and_o none_o disobey_v he_o but_o abraham_n and_o his_o brother_n aram._n which_o then_o nimroth_n throw_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o god_n preserve_v abraham_n lanquet_n abraham_n and_o lot_n depart_v out_o of_o chaldea_n into_o mesopotamia_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v stain_v with_o the_o wicked_a superstition_n of_o the_o chaldee_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o godly_a fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o kindele_v the_o oblation_n the_o wicked_a kindele_v a_o fire_n and_o set_v uppe_o a_o new_a god_n service_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n which_o fire_n afterward_o be_v call_v holy_a fire_n &_o have_v in_o such_o estimation_n that_o king_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v carry_v before_o they_o upon_o a_o horse_n and_o of_o this_o fire_n begin_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n before_o image_n be_v use_v and_o this_o idolatry_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v ur_fw-la chaldeorum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o chaldei_fw-la lanquet_n what_o the_o head_n of_o idolatry_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o idolatry_n be_v to_o trust_v in_o a_o particular_a and_o in_o a_o forge_a worship_v of_o god_n excogitated_a of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o doubt_v in_o tribulation_n whether_o god_n will_v be_v favourable_a this_o doubt_n i_o say_v be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o ungodly_a which_o nevertheless_o esteem_v himself_o good_a and_o wise_a do_v in_o this_o point_n much_o differ_v from_o the_o true_a christian_a and_o godly_a carion_n fol._n 23._o how_o idolatry_n be_v punish_v so_o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o unto_o a_o lewd_a mind_n etc._n etc._n 28_o ¶_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o god_n do_v punish_v always_o idolatry_n he_o give_v up_o idolater_n unto_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o suffer_v they_o according_a to_o his_o righteous_a and_o unsearchable_a judgement_n to_o work_v all_o mischief_n to_o their_o utter_a destruction_n and_o undo_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o idolatrous_a thing_n may_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n when_o temple_n idol_n grove_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n by_o authority_n be_v overthrow_v although_o it_o be_v manifest_v when_o we_o do_v that_o we_o honour_v they_o not_o but_o detest_v they_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o covet_v they_o or_o use_v they_o to_o our_o own_o private_a use_n only_o and_o commodity_n
he_o from_o lest_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o pay_v his_o debt_n with_o double_a disprofite_n one_o that_o his_o millstone_n be_v idle_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n another_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o come_v further_o in_o debt_n otherwise_o to_o sell_v his_o necessary_a good_n without_o which_o he_o can_v live_v to_o make_v payment_n t._n m._n ¶_o by_o the_o nether_a or_o upper_a millstone_n be_v understand_v any_o thing_n whereby_o a_o man_n get_v his_o live_n geneva_n minister_n what_o the_o minister_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o true_a minister_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n 22._o the_o workman_n in_o the_o harvest_n math._n 9_o 38._o the_o messenger_n that_o call_v to_o the_o marriage_n math._n 22._o 3._o the_o prophet_n that_o tell_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n math._n 23._o 34._o the_o scribe_n that_o do_v expound_v the_o law_n the_o servant_n that_o occupi_v his_o master_n talon_n unto_o gain_n math._n 25._o 16._o the_o witness_n that_o bear_v testimony_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o people_n luke_n 24._o 48._o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 1._o the_o steward_n that_o give_v meat_n in_o due_a season_n unto_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o household_n math._n 24._o 45._o the_o sacrificer_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o oblation_n of_o his_o flock_n acceptable_a rom._n 15._o 16._o the_o minister_n by_o who_o the_o people_n do_v believe_v the_o labourer_n of_o god_n to_o till_o the_o husbandry_n the_o shepherd_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n what_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v press_v to_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o have_v any_o manner_n blemish_n or_o deformity_n in_o the_o body_n so_o ought_v no_o man_n now_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o be_v deform_v with_o vice_n but_o innocent_a pure_a faultless_a and_o uncorrupt_a both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n theo._n basil._n the_o quality_n of_o god_n minister_n they_o must_v be_v blameless_a 1_o watchful_a sober_a modest_a herberous_a wise_a gentle_a apt_a to_o teach_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o adversary_n such_o as_o govern_v well_o their_o whole_a family_n no_o drunkard_n no_o quareller_n no_o contentious_a man_n these_o be_v yâ—_z quality_n that_o god_n require_v how_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v preacher_n he_o be_v a_o dead_a priest_n say_v gregory_n 24._o and_o therefore_o no_o priest_n no_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v a_o man_n epist._n which_o do_v not_o preach_v for_o he_o kindle_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o great_a judge_n against_o he_o if_o he_o walk_v without_o the_o sword_n of_o preach_v again_o he_o say_v you_o priest_n increase_v your_o own_o sin_n with_o the_o death_n of_o other_o and_o you_o kill_v and_o murder_v so_o many_o as_o you_o see_v daily_o without_o all_o care_n hold_v your_o peace_n go_v to_o their_o death_n how_o minister_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v doer_n and_o then_o teacher_n but_o whosoever_o do_v 19_o and_o teach_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n this_o that_o be_v speak_v here_o pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n he_o teach_v they_o therefore_o what_o perfection_n be_v require_v of_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o express_v &_o declare_v those_o thing_n in_o their_o life_n which_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o declare_v &_o teach_v 27_o saint_n paul_n do_v chastise_v his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o when_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n and_o write_v to_o timothy_n 12_o be_v say_v he_o unto_o they_o the_o believe_v a_o example_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o pureness_n and_o to_o titus_n 7._o he_o say_v in_o all_o thing_n show_v thyself_o a_o example_n of_o good_a work_n in_o the_o doctrine_n with_o honesty_n with_o gravity_n &_o with_o the_o wholesome_a word_n which_o can_v be_v rebuke_v that_o he_o which_o withstand_v may_v be_v ashamed_a have_v no_o evil_a to_o say_v on_o you_o the_o like_a word_n have_v saint_n peter_n 19_o in_o effect_n marl_n fol._n 92._o ¶_o whosoever_o do_v 19_o etc._n etc._n christ_n make_v mention_n first_o of_o the_o work_n and_o then_o of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o if_o the_o work_n go_v before_o though_o the_o doctrine_n do_v not_o follow_v yet_o shall_v the_o very_a work_n more_o suffice_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o look_v upon_o we_o than_o any_o word_n shall_v do_v first_o of_o all_o teach_v with_o work_n and_o then_o with_o word_n lest_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v object_v â—1_n thou_o that_o teach_v another_o teach_v not_o thyself_o the_o say_n of_o cato_n the_o thing_n which_o in_o other_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o blame_v cato_n be_v well_o ware_a that_o thou_o offend_v not_o in_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v very_a shame_n when_o a_o man_n will_v preach_v if_o that_o his_o deed_n against_o his_o word_n do_v teach_v the_o say_n of_o menander_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o speaker_n be_v they_o that_o persuade_v menander_n &_o not_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v how_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v star_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n 7._o ¶_o the_o overséer_v of_o church_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v star_n and_o angel_n star_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o brightness_n both_o of_o their_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o of_o their_o heavenly_a conversation_n angel_n because_o they_o report_v unto_o we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n according_a also_o as_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o testament_n mal._n 3._o 1._o and_o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n mal._n 3._o 1._o math._n 11._o 10._o so_o also_o in_o this_o place_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v angel_n which_o thing_n appear_v chief_o hereby_o that_o hereafter_o in_o yâ—_z second_o chapter_n &_o the_o first_o verse_n they_o be_v will_v to_o repent_v which_o thing_n can_v in_o no_o wise_a agree_v with_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n therefore_o like_a as_o the_o star_n shine_v in_o the_o sky_n so_o must_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n shine_v in_o yâ—_z church_n &_o go_v before_o other_o in_o pureness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o christian_a conversation_n but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o alas_o for_o sorrow_n walk_v as_o enemy_n of_o christ_n cross_n who_o end_n be_v damnation_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o their_o glory_n be_v shame_n which_o seek_v after_o earthly_a thing_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o their_o conversation_n ought_v to_o be_v heavenly_a phil._n 3._o 18._o marl_n fol._n 28._o how_o minister_n be_v choose_v in_o the_o old_a time_n minister_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v elect_v and_o choose_v by_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n as_o cyprian_a cipriane_a report_v the_o common_a people_n themselves_o have_v before_o all_o other_o power_n either_o to_o choose_v worthy_a priest_n or_o to_o refuse_v the_o unworthy_a this_o order_n take_v his_o beginning_n of_o god_n authority_n for_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n take_v thy_o brother_n aaron_n and_o ehazarus_fw-la his_o son_n and_o set_v they_o on_o the_o mount_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o put_v off_o aaron_n apparel_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o eleazarus_n his_o son_n which_o declare_v that_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o ministry_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n theo._n basil._n in_o old_a time_n none_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o company_n of_o clerk_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o people_n insomuch_o that_o cipriane_a labour_v earnest_o to_o excuse_v yâ—_z he_o appoint_a one_o aurelius_n to_o be_v a_o reader_n without_o ask_v advice_n of_o yâ—_z church_n because_o yâ—_z be_v do_v beside_o the_o custom_n though_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o this_o he_o say_v before_o in_o order_v of_o clark_n dear_a brethren_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o ask_v your_o advice_n and_o by_o common_a counsel_n to_o weigh_v yâ—_z manner_n &_o deserve_n of_o every_o one_o but_o because_o in_o these_o lesser_a exercise_n there_o be_v not_o much_o peril_n because_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o a_o long_a proof_n and_o not_o to_o a_o great_a office_n therefore_o yâ—_z consent_n of_o the_o people_n cease_v to_o be_v ask_v afterward_o in_o the_o other_o degree_n also_o except_o the_o bishopric_n the_o people_n common_o leave_v yâ—_z judgement_n and_o choice_n of_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n &_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v examine_v who_o be_v meet_v and_o
to_o make_v thou_o a_o infidel_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ._n yea_o he_o seek_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v he_o to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n in_o who_o &_o not_o in_o thou_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o thy_o faith_n ground_v f._n n._n b._n the_o italian_a how_o our_o salvation_n be_v near_a now_o then_o when_o we_o believe_v for_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o beléeve_v ¶_o the_o far_a we_o go_v the_o near_a be_v we_o to_o the_o end_n â—1_n now_o therefore_o our_o perfect_a and_o full_a salvation_n be_v near_a unto_o we_o then_o when_o we_o begin_v first_o to_o believe_v the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o before_o we_o beléeve_v it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o tell_v we_o these_o thing_n but_o now_o see_v our_o salvation_n be_v near_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o neglect_v not_o this_o occasion_n geneva_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n what_o it_o mean_v work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n ¶_o our_o health_n hang_v not_o of_o our_o work_n 12._o &_o yet_o be_v they_o say_v to_o work_v out_o their_o health_n who_o do_v run_v in_o the_o race_n of_o justice_n for_o although_o we_o be_v save_v free_o in_o christ_n by_o faith_n yet_o must_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n unto_o our_o health_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o run_v forward_o in_o that_o race_n of_o righteousness_n wherein_o god_n have_v free_o place_v you_o through_o jesus_n christ_n &_o conduct_v you_o his_o child_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n &_o so_o make_v your_o vocation_n sure_a geneva_n salute_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v salute_v no_o man_n by_o the_o way_n 14_o ¶_o this_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o figure_n which_o man_n use_v when_o they_o put_v down_o more_o in_o word_n than_o be_v mean_v usual_o among_o the_o hebrews_n when_o they_o command_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v speedy_o without_o delay_n as_o reg._n 4._o 29._o for_o otherwise_o courteous_a and_o gentle_a salutation_n be_v point_n of_o christian_a duty_n as_o for_o this_o call_n it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n beza_n he_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v dispatch_v this_o journey_n with_o diligence_n not_o occupieng_v themselves_o about_o other_o duty_n math._n 10._o 12._o mar._n 6._o 10._o geneva_n when_o heliah_n send_v gehazi_n his_o servant_n to_o the_o sunamite_n 29._o he_o charge_v he_o say_v if_o thou_o meet_v any_o salute_v he_o not_o and_o if_o any_o salute_v thou_o answer_v he_o not_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v make_v speed_n as_o nothing_o may_v let_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n geneva_n samaritan_n of_o their_o opinion_n the_o samaritan_n as_o josephus_n heretic_n antiq._n li._n 11._o cap._n ult._n deny_v the_o jew_n in_o adversity_n in_o prosperity_n they_o call_v they_o cousin_n derive_v their_o pedigrée_n from_o joseph_n ephraim_n manasses_n etc._n etc._n they_o only_o receive_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n deny_v all_o the_o prophecy_n after_o he_o they_o retain_v all_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n except_o the_o abhor_v of_o the_o gentile_n they_o deny_v moreover_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a epiphan_n praefae_fw-la li._n 1._o de_fw-la heraes_fw-la samvel_n how_o these_o word_n of_o samuel_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a that_o samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n i_o will_v not_o return_v with_o thou_o and_o yet_o he_o go_v with_o he_o 26_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o samuel_n speak_v it_o for_o the_o time_n present_a and_o not_o for_o the_o time_n follow_v as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o 7._o of_o john_n say_v i_o will_v not_o go_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n &_o yet_o afterward_o he_o go_v prive_o so_o samuel_n intend_v not_o at_o that_o time_n to_o return_v with_o saulâ—â—_n but_o after_o his_o mind_n be_v change_v for_o certain_a cause_n go_v with_o saul_n lyâ—a_fw-la of_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o samuel_n and_o saul_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n 14._o ¶_o to_o his_o imagination_n albeit_o it_o be_v satan_n indeed_o who_o to_o blind_v his_o eye_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o samuel_n as_o he_o can_v do_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n geneva_n sancta_fw-la sanctorum_n what_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o holy_a 3._o you_o see_v that_o he_o say_v not_o only_o they_o be_v holy_a thing_n but_o he_o add_v beside_o of_o the_o holy_a as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n nor_o every_o unworthy_a but_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o holy_a how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o god_n word_n this_o word_n be_v not_o of_o man_n or_o of_o every_o body_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a there_o s._n chrisostome_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v wont_a to_o show_v forth_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o say_v sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la holy_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sanctify_v what_o it_o be_v to_o sanctify_v sanctify_v to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v to_o appoint_v a_o thing_n to_o holy_a use_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o unclean_a and_o ungodly_a use_n tindale_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o 19_o ¶_o to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o separate_v to_o divine_a use_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o be_v i_o die_v for_o they_o that_o they_o by_o my_o death_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o may_v be_v make_v the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o reveal_v spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 568._o sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o truth_n 17_o ¶_o to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o select_v and_o choose_v out_o a_o thing_n from_o a_o profane_a use_n to_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n the_o faithful_a than_o be_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n sanctify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v select_v and_o choose_v out_o from_o the_o stock_n of_o adam_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o this_o world_n christ_n do_v sanctify_v himself_o when_o he_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o us._n here_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n pray_v as_o a_o very_a natural_a man_n and_o not_o as_o god_n bless_a the_o seven_o day_n and_o sanctify_v it_o ¶_o sanctify_v in_o this_o place_n 3._o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o dedicate_v and_o ordain_v a_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o use_n as_o exo._n 13._o 2._o tindale_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o one_o 11._o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o well_o christ_n that_o do_v sanctify_v as_o we_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o father_n which_o be_v abraham_n who_o seed_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o angel_n that_o so_o by_o offer_v of_o his_o body_n and_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o may_v sanctify_v we_o for_o ever_o sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n so_o christ_n which_o sanctifi_v we_o and_o we_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o one_o by_o the_o union_n of_o our_o flesh_n geneva_n how_o our_o meat_n be_v sanctify_v for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 8_o ¶_o we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n and_o giver_n of_o these_o creature_n which_o we_o use_v second_o that_o we_o be_v of_o yâ—_z number_n of_o those_o who_o through_o christ_n benefit_n have_v receive_v that_o right_n over_o all_o creature_n that_o adam_n lose_v by_o his_o fall_n three_o by_o our_o prayer_n we_o crave_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v use_v those_o meat_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o we_o receive_v at_o his_o hand_n four_o we_o make_v a_o end_n of_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v with_o thanks_n give_v and_o prayer_n &_o so_o be_v our_o meat_n sanctify_v unto_o us._n beza_n sanctvarie_n of_o the_o prayer_n make_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n mittat_fw-la tibi_fw-la auxilium_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr zion_n tueatur_fw-la te_fw-la 20â—_n the_o lord_n send_v thou_o help_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o strengthen_v thou_o out_o of_o zion_n ¶_o this_o be_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the._n 20_o psalm_n and_o albeit_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v as_o ready_a and_o as_o able_a to_o help_v we_o call_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o broad_a field_n or_o in_o the_o wild_a wood_n with_o servant_n faith_n as_o if_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a place_n
we_o thus_o cleave_v to_o god_n with_o strong_a faith_n &_o believe_v his_o word_n then_o as_o say_v paul_n god_n be_v faithful_a that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a or_o above_o our_o strength_n that_o be_v to_o sayâ—_n if_o we_o cleave_v to_o his_o promise_n and_o not_o to_o our_o own_o fantasy_n and_o imagination_n he_o will_v put_v might_n and_o power_n into_o we_o that_o shall_v be_v strong_a than_o all_o temptation_n which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v to_o be_v against_o us._n tindale_n foe_fw-mi 81._o what_o be_v understand_v by_o watchman_n for_o his_o watchman_n be_v all_o blind_a 10_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o by_o those_o blind_a watchman_n understand_v the_o chief_a priest_n yâ—_z scribes_z &_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o perverter_n and_o depravers_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n these_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n abolish_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a causer_n of_o the_o forsake_v of_o israel_n they_o be_v sluggish_a and_o seek_v not_o that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v for_o their_o own_o private_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n they_o be_v slothful_a to_o root_v out_o vice_n and_o to_o plant_v virtue_n and_o drive_v into_o the_o profound_a deep_a sleep_n of_o ignorance_n of_o idleness_n of_o lecherousnesse_n &_o of_o pride_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o people_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o they_o that_o avaunt_v themselves_o for_o religious_a be_v such_o there_o hang_v a_o great_a scourge_n over_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ._n t._n m._n ¶_o he_o show_v that_o the_o affliction_n shall_v come_v through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o governor_n prophet_n and_o pastor_n who_o ignorance_n negligence_n avarice_n &_o obstinacy_n provoke_v god_n wrath_n against_o they_o geneva_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 17._o ¶_o by_o this_o watchman_n be_v figure_v bishop_n priest_n aâ—d_a preacher_n which_o must_v take_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o speak_n and_o exhort_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v not_o in_o their_o own_o but_o in_o his_o name_n t._n m._n he_o show_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o have_v continual_o governor_n &_o teacher_n which_o may_v have_v a_o care_n oner_n they_o and_o â—o_o warn_v they_o ever_o of_o the_o danger_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n eze._n 33._o 2._o ge._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o watchman_n shall_v be_v hear_v 8_o ¶_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v thy_o watchman_n shall_v publish_v this_o thy_o deliveraunce_n this_o be_v begin_v under_o zorobabel_n ezra_n &_o nehemiah_n but_o be_v accomplish_v under_o christ._n geneva_n of_o the_o watchman_n that_o daniel_n speak_v of_o and_o behold_v a_o watchman_n 1â—_n and_o a_o holy_a one_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n mean_v the_o angel_n oâ—_n god_n which_o neither_o eat_v nor_o sleep_v but_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o do_v god_n will_v and_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o man_n corruption_n but_o be_v ever_o holy_a and_o in_o that_o that_o he_o command_v to_o cut_v down_o this_o tree_n â—e_z know_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v down_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n geneva_n what_o the_o four_o watch_n mean_v and_o in_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n 23_o the_o hebrew_n divide_v the_o night_n inâ—o_fw-mi â—oure_fw-mi part_n which_o they_o call_v the_o four_o watch_n wherefore_o the_o four_o watch_n be_v next_o to_o the_o morning_n and_o be_v call_v the_o morning_n watch_n as_o in_o the._n 1._o reg._n 11._o 11._o tindale_n water_n how_o it_o be_v not_o water_n that_o do_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v 16_o and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o water_n wash_v away_o our_o sin_n but_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v signify_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o water_n you_o shall_v note_v that_o by_o a_o figure_n name_v allocosis_n the_o same_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o outward_a sign_n which_o do_v only_o perteine_a unto_o the_o grace_n &_o election_n of_o god_n sir_n i._o cheek_n he_o show_v that_o sin_n can_v be_v wash_v away_o but_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n in_o who_o also_o be_v comprehend_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a gost._n geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v whosoeâ—er_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n etc._n etc._n to_o drink_v this_o water_n be_v to_o believe_v &_o credit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n only_o can_v quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n sir_n i._o cheek_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o water_n and_o spirit_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o spirit_n spirit_n ¶_o here_o by_o the_o water_n he_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n 5_o and_o also_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v that_o heavenly_a water_n that_o esay_n the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v of_o say_v all_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v unto_o the_o water_n john_n 4._o 14._o and._n 7._o 38._o jere._n 2._o 13._o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o understand_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o heavenly_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o place_n help_v they_o nothing_o that_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v damn_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o they_o die_v before_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o this_o place_n of_o john_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o holy_a baptism_n but_o simple_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o most_o spiritual_a regeneration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o when_o nichodemus_n understand_v not_o perfect_o the_o lord_n figure_v and_o make_v the_o same_o manifest_a by_o parable_n of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o wind_n or_o the_o air_n by_o element_n very_o base_a and_o familyar_n for_o by_o a_o by_o he_o add_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o ly_v etc._n etc._n which_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o air_n for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n follow_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n bullinger_n fol._n 1048._o ¶_o by_o this_o be_v signify_v the_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n preach_v by_o john_n baptyst_n and_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n obtain_v by_o christ._n tindale_n what_o the_o water_n of_o siloh_n do_v signify_v forsomuch_o as_o the_o people_n refuse_v the_o still_o run_v water_n of_o siloh_n siloh_n etc._n etc._n 6_o ¶_o he_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n which_o figure_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o still_o run_v water_n of_o siloh_n which_o thing_n agree_v very_o well_o unto_o christ_n that_o be_v meek_a and_o lowlye_o of_o heart_n math._n 11._o 29._o zach._n 9_o 9_o behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o poor_a and_o lowly_a etc._n etc._n he_o reign_v in_o still_o and_o peaceable_a conscience_n siloh_n be_v a_o spring_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o hill_n of_o zion_n which_o have_v not_o continal_o water_n but_o springâ—th_o certain_a hour_n and_o day_n and_o come_v with_o a_o great_a sound_n by_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o rift_n and_o hole_n of_o a_o hard_a rock_n the_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v borrow_v of_o the_o despise_a littleness_n of_o the_o water_n which_o signify_v the_o small_a estimation_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o christian_a t._n m._n ¶_o looke_n siloh_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v draw_v out_o 5_o nilus_n shall_v sink_v away_o and_o be_v drink_v up_o ¶_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n egypt_n as_o story_n show_v receive_v no_o rain_n forth_o of_o the_o air_n but_o be_v overflow_v with_o yâ—_z water_n nilus_n at_o certain_a time_n 14._o 15._o or_o 16._o cubit_n high_a from_o the_o ground_n for_o if_o it_o increase_v to_o any_o less_o height_n the_o country_n escape_v not_o a_o dearth_n say_v pliny_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o scarcenesse_n and_o want_n of_o water_n be_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o land_n describe_v nilus_n be_v here_o call_v by_o diverse_a name_n sometime_o the_o sea_n sometime_o river_n sometime_o well_n sometime_o pond_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o flood_n run_v seven_o sundry_a way_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sea_n not_o only_o because_o the_o hebrew_n call_v
their_o bride_n do_v set_v themselves_o forth_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n together_o to_o be_v abuse_v in_o fornication_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n juda_n be_v deceive_v of_o thamar_n his_o daughter_n in_o law_n anabaptist_n how_o this_o sect_n begin_v and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1525._o in_o mulhausen_n a_o tâ—wâ—â—_n in_o thuringe_v be_v a_o preacher_n name_v monetarius_fw-la which_o teach_v open_o that_o he_o will_v reform_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v advaunt_n privelie_o that_o revelation_n be_v show_v to_o he_o by_o god_n and_o that_o the_o sword_n of_o gedeon_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o to_o overthrow_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o impius_fw-la he_o lead_v out_o great_a company_n command_v they_o to_o spoil_v and_o rob_v monastery_n and_o the_o palace_n of_o great_a man_n but_o while_o the_o unrulie_a people_n be_v scatter_v and_o dissever_v without_o order_n the_o prince_n of_o saxony_n sudden_o oppress_v they_o and_o take_v their_o captain_n who_o they_o put_v to_o death_n this_o monetarius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o devilish_a sect_n of_o heresy_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o long_a time_n after_o vex_a germany_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o altogether_o extinguish_v the_o anabaptist_n cause_v great_a trouble_n and_o ruffle_n in_o the_o north_n part_n of_o germany_n and_o at_o the_o city_n monstere_a choose_v to_o their_o king_n one_o john_n a_o lead_n a_o coblar_a as_o say_v sledane_a exercise_v much_o cruelty_n expel_v other_o out_o of_o the_o city_n that_o will_v not_o condescend_v unto_o their_o belief_n this_o john_n a_o lead_n in_o token_n that_o he_o have_v both_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a power_n give_v to_o his_o guard_n green_a and_o blue_a and_o have_v for_o his_o arm_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o world_n with_o a_o sword_n thrust_v through_o it_o he_o marry_v himself_o fifteen_o wife_n and_o ordain_v that_o other_o shall_v have_v as_o many_o as_o they_o list_v and_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v common_a among_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o monstere_a by_o the_o aid_n of_o other_o prince_n besiege_v the_o city_n against_o the_o rebellious_a anabaptist_n fifteen_o or_o sixtéene_v month_n in_o which_o time_n the_o stubborn_a and_o froward_a people_n sustain_v so_o great_a scarcity_n and_o hunger_n that_o they_o be_v alive_a be_v like_o dead_a corpse_n and_o do_v eat_v common_o dog_n cat_n mouse_n with_o other_o wild_a beast_n and_o séthe_a hide_n leather_n and_o old_a shoe_n do_v powne_v the_o same_o and_o make_v bread_n thereof_o after_o long_a siege_n the_o city_n be_v win_v spoil_v and_o destroy_v with_o great_a cruelty_n and_o slaughter_n of_o that_o wicked_a people_n cooper_n ananias_n how_o his_o dissemble_n be_v punish_v bring_v a_o certain_a part_n 2._o and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n ¶_o by_o the_o cast_n of_o his_o money_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n will_v he_o have_v be_v count_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o christian_a congregation_n and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a but_o in_o hold_v part_n back_o he_o declare_v utterlie_o what_o he_o be_v that_o be_v subtle_a and_o a_o hypocrite_n mistrust_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o thing_n because_o peter_n will_v in_o no_o condition_n shall_v be_v use_v among_o that_o sort_n therefore_o punish_v he_o it_o so_o earnest_o tindale_n how_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v sell_v his_o possession_n if_o he_o have_v lust_n be_v it_o not_o thy_o own_o 4._o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o by_o this_o place_n we_o may_v evident_o see_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o make_v his_o good_n common_a for_o peter_n tell_v plain_o that_o it_o do_v lie_v in_o ananias_n power_n whether_o he_o will_v sell_v his_o land_n or_o no_o and_o when_o he_o have_v sell_v it_o the_o money_n be_v his_o own_o so_o that_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v it_o if_o he_o have_v lust_v anathema_n what_o anathema_n be_v anathema_n say_v chrisostome_n be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n be_v lay_v up_o from_o other_o thing_n and_o which_o also_o no_o man_n dare_v either_o touch_n or_o use_v pet._n mart._n andrew_n of_o the_o death_n of_o andrew_n the_o apostle_n i_o erome_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr catologo_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la eccl._n write_v how_o that_o andrew_n the_o apostle_n and_o brother_n to_o peter_n which_o do_v preach_v to_o the_o scitian_n sogdians_z saxon_n and_o to_o the_o city_n augustia_fw-la be_v crucify_v of_o aeneas_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o edessians_n &_o be_v bury_v in_o patris_fw-la a_o city_n of_o achaia_n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 52._o of_o a_o heretic_n call_v andrew_n this_o man_n be_v a_o italian_a heretic_n who_o go_v about_o the_o countreie_n lead_v a_o blind_a red_a dog_n and_o by_o tell_v man_n fortune_n he_o bring_v they_o into_o great_a misfortune_n by_o deceive_v of_o they_o with_o heretical_a fable_n futrop_n ab_fw-la usperg_fw-mi angel_n what_o a_o angel_n be_v angel_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o signify_v messenger_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v messenger_n because_o they_o be_v send_v so_o oft_o from_o god_n to_o man_n on_o message_n even_o so_o prophet_n preacher_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v messenger_n because_o their_o office_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o message_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o good_a angel_n here_o in_o this_o book_n be_v the_o true_a bishop_n and_o preacher_n and_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v the_o heretic_n and_o false_a preacher_n which_o ever_o falsify_v god_n word_n with_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v thus_o miserable_o plague_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n tindale_n this_o word_n angel_n have_v undoubted_o spring_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o latin_a be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o nuntius_n a_o messenger_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o saint_n augustine_n say_v angelus_n non_fw-fr nature_n sed_fw-la officij_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la as_o i_o be_o a_o man_n natural_o but_o i_o be_o a_o priest_n a_o preacher_n by_o office_n so_o natural_o a_o angel_n be_v a_o spirit_n but_o when_o he_o be_v send_v on_o message_n then_o be_v he_o a_o angel_n saint_n augustine_n define_v a_o angel_n on_o this_o wise_a angelus_n spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la substantia_fw-la in_o corpora_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la rationabilis_fw-la intellectualis_fw-la immortalis_fw-la a_o angel_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o word_n spiritus_fw-la be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o genesis_n a_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o substance_n bodiless_a or_o a_o substance_n without_o a_o body_n invisible_a endue_v with_o reason_n understanding_n and_o immortal_a they_o eat_v not_o they_o drink_v not_o they_o marry_v not_o they_o sleep_v not_o but_o live_v evermore_o in_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n fulfil_v his_o bless_a will_n and_o pleasure_n with_o all_o readiness_n without_o any_o weariness_n or_o slackness_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n fiat_n voluntas_fw-la tua_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la terra_fw-la they_o serve_v god_n not_o with_o cry_v of_o the_o mouth_n for_o they_o have_v none_o but_o with_o cry_v of_o mind_n and_o that_o they_o do_v continual_o and_o as_o esay_n the_o prophet_n say_v these_o be_v part_n of_o their_o holy_a cry_n sanctus_n sanctus_n sanctus_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la sabaoth_n as_o they_o be_v without_o body_n so_o they_o occupy_v no_o circumscriptive_a place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o bodily_a place_n no_o several_a nor_o quanticative_a place_n and_o yet_o their_o intellective_a and_o spiritual_a place_n be_v so_o that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n and_o contrary_a when_o they_o be_v in_o earth_n they_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n finite_a that_o can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v say_v saint_n austen_n how_o angel_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v you_o shall_v understand_v that_o angel_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o visible_a and_o tangible_a body_n of_o man_n edent_fw-la habent_fw-la potestatem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la rich._n turnar_n wherefore_o angel_n be_v make_v a_o angel_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n in_o spiritual_a understanding_n mighty_a make_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o church_n from_o which_o end_n of_o their_o creation_n some_o be_v fall_v and_o become_v enemy_n of_o the_o church_n other_o that_o fall_v not_o but_o continue_v in_o their_o innocence_n do_v serve_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n how_o angel_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v we_o ought_v say_v saint_n austin_n ult._n to_o believe_v that_o the_o bountiful_a angel_n
fol._n 211._o whether_o angel_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n eat_v and_o drink_v when_o they_o appear_v of_o the_o schoolman_n some_o think_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o other_o deny_v it_o scotus_n think_v that_o to_o eat_v be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o chew_v meat_n and_o to_o convey_v it_o down_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o this_o thing_n do_v the_o angel_n wherefore_o he_o gather_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v in_o very_a deed_n other_o do_v think_v that_o to_o eat_v be_v not_o only_o to_o chew_v the_o meat_n and_o to_o convey_v it_o down_o into_o the_o belly_n but_o moreover_o to_o convert_v it_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n by_o concoction_n through_o the_o power_n of_o vegitation_n this_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o purpose_n but_o that_o there_o be_v variance_n in_o the_o copy_n for_o in_o that_o book_n which_o munster_n set_v out_o in_o hebrew_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n raphel_n the_o angel_n say_v i_o seem_v to_o you_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v but_o i_o do_v not_o eat_v neither_o drink_n the_o common_a translation_n have_v i_o seem_v to_o eat_v &_o to_o drink_v but_o i_o use_v invisible_a meat_n and_o drink_v neither_o text_n deni_v but_o that_o the_o angel_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n do_v eat_v pet._n mart._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 212._o how_o angel_n be_v by_o nature_n spirit_n by_o office_n messenger_n the_o scripture_n declare_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n spirit_n by_o office_n angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v messenger_n august_n psal._n 103._o the_o spirit_n be_v angel_n &_o when_o they_o be_v spirit_n they_o be_v not_o angel_n when_o they_o be_v send_v they_o be_v angel_n for_o angel_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o office_n &_o not_o of_o nature_n respect_v that_o whereof_o he_o be_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v he_o be_v a_o angel_n who_o make_v say_v the_o apostle_n angel_n his_o spirit_n yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v he_o make_v messenger_n of_o his_o spirit_n &_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n they_o be_v all_o serueable_a spirit_n send_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o elect_a musculus_fw-la fol._n 10._o how_o angel_n be_v not_o bear_v but_o create_v of_o god_n scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o angel_n be_v not_o get_v of_o god_n as_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o make_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o they_o be_v not_o get_v of_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o apostle_n witness_v where_o he_o say_v 5._o to_o which_o of_o his_o angel_n do_v he_o say_v at_o any_o time_n i_o have_v beget_v thou_o this_o day_n and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o to_o i_o a_o son_n but_o whereas_o in_o job_n the_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o grace_n and_o adoption_n as_o all_o the_o elect_v be_v that_o they_o be_v create_v and_o make_v the_o prophet_n david_n witness_v psalm_n 148._o 2._o but_o when_o and_o what_o time_n they_o be_v make_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n a_o man_n may_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v make_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v set_v by_o that_o we_o do_v read_v in_o job._n 38._o read_v the_o place_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o that_o place_n plain_o &_o determinatelie_o when_o they_o be_v create_v as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n declare_v whereof_o and_o how_o they_o be_v make_v musculus_fw-la fol._n 10._o how_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o wait_v on_o the_o faithful_a then_o say_v they_o it_o be_v his_o angel_n 15._o ¶_o there_o be_v many_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o we_o do_v plain_o learn_v that_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o wait_v on_o the_o faithful_a even_o from_o their_o very_a birth_n ag._n 18._o 10._o heb._n 1._o 14._o and_o in_o thâ—_n psalm_n he_o have_v give_v commandment_n to_o his_o angel_n that_o they_o keep_v thou_o in_o thy_o way_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o his_o disciple_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o for_o they_o do_v know_v by_o god_n word_n that_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o defend_v the_o faithful_a and_o also_o in_o those_o day_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o see_v such_o sight_n geneva_n how_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o angel_n but_o be_v as_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 30._o ¶_o here_o we_o must_v note_v and_o mark_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v angel_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o angel_n for_o angel_n have_v no_o body_n at_o all_o but_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o body_n both_o raise_v from_o death_n and_o also_o glorify_v sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o the_o angel_n prove_v by_o this_o place_n he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n ¶_o the_o absolute_a meaning_n of_o which_o word_n we_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o 7._o in_o the_o 〈…〉_o 4._o ver_fw-la follow_v where_o according_a to_o this_o testimony_n he_o have_v define_v their_o nature_n and_o call_v they_o minister_a spirit_n then_o in_o these_o word_n he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n in_o which_o their_o glory_n have_v be_v see_v as_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v with_o elizeâ—s_n his_o servant_n see_v they_o in_o chariot_n of_o fire_n the_o similitude_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o ezechiel_n see_v be_v as_o coal_n of_o burn_a fire_n and_o the_o seraphin_n have_v their_o name_n because_o they_o be_v of_o fiery_a colour_n and_o these_o word_n spirit_n &_o minister_n we_o must_v resolve_v thus_o minister_a spirit_n spirit_n so_o out_o of_o this_o text_n his_o argument_n stand_v thus_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n the_o first_o beget_v son_n who_o the_o angel_n worship_n but_o the_o angel_n be_v his_o minister_a spirit_n therefore_o chrisâ—_n be_v great_a they_o the_o angel_n dear_n the_o opinion_n that_o every_o man_n have_v his_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n be_v false_a the_o opinion_n yâ—_z particular_a man_n have_v of_o their_o particular_a angel_n angel_n one_o good_a a_o other_o bad_a be_v a_o heresy_n say_v m._n deering_n not_o much_o unlike_o the_o manichee_n who_o teach_v yâ—_z every_o man_n be_v violent_o draw_v to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n by_o a_o good_a spirit_n or_o evil_n which_o equality_n of_o themselves_o have_v rule_v in_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o say_v he_o be_v empedocles_n the_o philosopher_n who_o as_o plutarch_n say_v teach_v tâ—â—t_v every_o man_n have_v two_o angel_n one_o good_a and_o a_o other_o bad_a etc._n etc._n plut._n de_fw-fr animi_fw-la tranqu_n the_o degree_n of_o angel_n false_o prove_v answer_v the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n describe_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o king_n of_o tire_n 13._o he_o name_v nine_o precious_a stone_n which_o be_v in_o his_o garment_n in_o which_o place_n he_o name_v the_o same_o king_n cherub_n compare_v he_o with_o the_o angel_n therefore_o these_o stone_n signify_v nine_o order_n of_o angel_n answer_n touch_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o nine_o precious_a stone_n of_o the_o king_n of_o tyrus_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o folly_n for_o what_o though_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o angel_n in_o glory_n because_o his_o garment_n be_v full_a of_o precious_a stone_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v yâ—_z as_o many_o kind_n of_o stone_n as_o be_v in_o his_o gown_n so_o many_o order_n there_o shall_v be_v of_o angel_n angel_n if_o i_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o rich_a colour_n &_o many_o jewel_n about_o he_o so_o that_o i_o will_v say_v he_o shine_v like_o the_o sun_n must_v it_o needs_o follow_v yâ—_z as_o many_o colour_n as_o be_v about_o he_o so_o many_o colour_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v all_o false_a the_o king_n be_v not_o there_o compare_v to_o angel_n but_o because_o the_o cherubin_n yâ—_z cover_v the_o mercy_n seat_n be_v of_o beat_a gold_n &_o excellent_a workmanship_n with_o that_o yâ—_z king_n be_v compare_v &_o call_v the_o cover_n and_o the_o anoint_a cherub_n so_o that_o the_o nine_o precious_a stone_n must_v be_v nine_o order_n of_o cherubin_n upon_o yâ—_z mercy_n seat_n or_o nine_o order_n of_o clothing_n deering_n what_o be_v
inventor_n of_o a_o common_a weal_n plato_n say_v that_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o a_o common_a weal_n be_v the_o ant_n for_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n they_o live_v together_o they_o travail_v together_o and_o make_v provision_n in_o the_o winter_n together_o and_o in_o go_v and_o come_v from_o their_o work_n they_o hurt_v not_o one_o a_o other_o but_o each_o one_o rejoice_v at_o other_o travail_n and_o none_o do_v give_v they_o to_o any_o private_a thing_n but_o altogethers_o for_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o they_o live_v by_o thousand_o together_o in_o one_o little_a hillock_n where_o as_o two_o man_n only_o in_o a_o common_a weal_n can_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o concord_n antichrist_n what_o antichrist_n be_v antichrist_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o person_n 18._o but_o of_o a_o office_n for_o as_o s._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o second_o chapter_n say_v many_o be_v antichrist_n ¶_o antichrist_n signify_v not_o any_o particular_a man_n 3_o which_o as_o the_o people_n dream_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o you_o see_v that_o in_o saint_n johns_n time_n he_o be_v already_o come_v but_o all_o that_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v antichrist_n tindale_n mark_v this_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o a_o outward_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n that_o shall_v sudden_o appear_v with_o wonder_n as_o our_o father_n talk_v of_o he_o no_o very_o for_o antichrist_n be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o against_o christ_n that_o be_v one_o that_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o christ._n antichrist_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n testament_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o thou_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galathian_o and_o other_o epistle_n antichrist_n be_v now_o &_o shall_v i_o doubt_v not_o endure_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n but_o his_o nature_n be_v when_o he_o be_v utter_v and_o overcome_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o place_n for_o a_o season_n &_o they_o to_o come_v in_o again_o with_o a_o new_a name_n a_o new_a raiment_n as_o thou_o see_v how_o christ_n rebuke_v yâ—_z scribe_n &_o the_o pharisee_n in_o yâ—_z gospel_n which_o be_v very_a antichrist_n say_v woe_n be_v unto_o you_o pharesies_n for_o you_o rob_v widow_n house_n you_o pray_v long_a prayer_n under_o a_o colour_n you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o suffer_v they_o not_o yâ—_z will_v to_o enter_v in_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_z a_o knowledge_n you_o make_v man_n to_o break_v god_n commandment_n with_o your_o tradition_n you_o beguile_v yâ—_z people_n with_o hypocrisy_n &_o such_o like_a which_o thing_n all_o our_o prelate_n do_v but_o have_v yet_o get_v they_o new_a name_n &_o other_o garment_n &_o be_v other_o wise_a disguise_v there_o be_v difference_n be_v yâ—_z name_n between_o a_o pope_n a_o cardinal_n a_o bishop_n &_o so_o forth_o &_o to_o say_v a_o scribe_n a_o pharesie_n a_o seviour_n &_o so_o forth_o but_o the_o thing_n be_v all_o one_o even_o so_o now_o when_o we_o have_v utter_v he_o he_o will_v change_v himself_o once_o more_o &_o turn_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2._o cor._n 11._o read_v yâ—_z place_n i_o exhort_v thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v that_o read_v this_o &_o note_v it_o well_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v come_v 1500._o year_n ago_o &_o they_o not_o aware_a we_o also_o have_v look_v for_o antichrist_n &_o he_o have_v reign_v as_o long_o &_o we_o not_o ware_n &_o that_o because_o either_o or_o we_o look_v carnal_o for_o he_o &_o not_o in_o yâ—_z place_n where_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v seek_v for_o the_o jew_n have_v find_v christ_n very_o if_o they_o have_v seek_v he_o in_o yâ—_z law_n &_o prophet_n whither_o christ_n send_v they_o to_o seek_v john_n 5._o we_o also_o have_v spy_v out_o antichrist_n long_o ago_o if_o we_o have_v look_v in_o yâ—_z doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n where_o because_o the_o beast_n see_v himself_o now_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o he_o roar_v &_o seek_v new_a hole_n to_o hide_v himself_o in_o &_o change_v himself_o into_o a_o thousand_o fashion_n with_o all_o manner_n wiliness_n falsehood_n subtlety_n &_o craft_n because_o yâ—_z his_o excommunication_n be_v come_v to_o light_n he_o make_v it_o treason_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o christ._n if_o christ_n &_o they_o may_v not_o live_v together_o one_o hope_n we_o have_v yâ—_z christ_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o the_o old_a antichrist_n bring_v christ_n unto_o pilate_n say_v by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v and_o when_o pilate_n have_v they_o judge_v he_o after_o their_o law_n they_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o kill_v any_o man_n which_o they_o do_v to_o the_o intent_n yâ—_z they_o which_o regard_v not_o the_o shame_n of_o their_o false_a excommunication_n shall_v yet_o fear_v to_o confess_v christ_n because_o yâ—_z the_o temporal_a sword_n have_v condemn_v he_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n of_o a_o good_a zeal_n say_v they_o they_o love_v you_o so_o well_o yâ—_z they_o have_v rather_o burn_v you_o then_o yâ—_z you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o christ._n they_o be_v zealous_a over_o you_o amiss_o as_o say_v s._n paul_n gal._n 4._o 17._o they_o will_v divide_v you_o from_o christ_n &_o his_o holy_a testament_n and_o join_v you_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o believe_v his_o testament_n tindale_n fol._n 60_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o antichrist_n it_o must_v not_o be_v restrain_v unto_o any_o one_o man_n but_o rather_o be_v extend_v to_o some_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o set_v itself_o against_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o there_o have_v be_v many_o antichrist_n from_o the_o beginning_n according_a as_o john_n declare_v 1._o john_n 2._o 18._o namely_o even_o as_o many_o as_o have_v go_v about_o to_o lead_v christ_n church_n away_o from_o the_o pureness_n &_o singleness_n of_o god_n word_n by_o their_o untoward_a &_o noisome_a error_n etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o the_o apo._n fol._n 183_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o antichrist_n birth_n while_o king_n richard_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o land_n of_o palestine_n he_o send_v to_o the_o i_o will_v of_o calabria_n for_o abbas_n joachim_n of_o who_o famous_a learning_n &_o wonderful_a prophecy_n he_o have_v hear_v much_o among_o other_o demand_n he_o ask_v he_o of_o antichrist_n what_o time_n &_o in_o what_o place_n he_o shall_v chief_o appear_v antichrist_n say_v he_o be_v already_o bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n &_o will_v set_v himself_o yet_o high_a in_o yâ—_z seat_n apostolic_a i_o thought_n say_v yâ—_z king_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v bear_v in_o antioch_n or_o in_o babylon_n &_o to_o have_v come_v to_o the_o stock_n of_o dan._n i_o reckon_v also_o yâ—_z he_o shall_v have_v reign_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n within_o hierusaleâ—_n &_o only_o have_v travail_v for_o yâ—_z space_n of_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a whereas_o christ_n travail_v to_o dispute_v against_o â—noch_n &_o helias_n not_o so_o say_v joachim_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n report_v he_o be_v the_o only_a adversary_n which_o extoll_v himself_o above_o all_o yâ—_z be_v call_v god_n for_o whereas_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v but_o holy_a he_o be_v call_v the_o most_o holy_a father_n this_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v open_v &_o he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v with_o yâ—_z spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n &_o light_n of_o his_o come_n etc._n etc._n bale_n the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n disclose_v if_o you_o will_v weigh_v paul_n word_n diligent_o we_o shall_v also_o know_v the_o time_n wherein_o antichrist_n must_v be_v disclose_v to_o the_o world_n for_o write_v to_o yâ—_z thessalonian_o yâ—_z think_v yâ—_z christ_n shall_v short_o come_v to_o judgement_n 3_o &_o mind_v to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o yâ—_z opinion_n say_v yâ—_z there_o shall_v a_o depart_v come_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v yâ—_z man_n must_v fall_v from_o yâ—_z emperor_n of_o rome_n as_o hierom_n anselme_n theophilact_n bede_n dionise_v &_o almost_o all_o yâ—_z rest_n of_o yâ—_z interpreter_n take_v it_o true_a it_o be_v yâ—_z paul_n speak_v this_o thing_n dark_a lie_n lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v man_n mind_n therefore_o then_o say_v paul_n yâ—_z great_a wicked_a body_n shall_v show_v forth_o himself_o yea_o &_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o succeed_v especial_o at_o rome_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o also_o as_o daniel_n write_v he_o shall_v bring_v to_o naught_o yâ—_z
5._o 6._o bath_n how_o bathe_v without_o god_n be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o virtue_n if_o the_o bath_n that_o be_v in_o swicerlandâ—_n in_o juliers_n in_o sicily_n in_o valeria_n in_o england_n and_o diverse_a other_o country_n do_v help_v those_o that_o be_v disease_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v attrribute_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a thing_n which_o have_v in_o they_o any_o force_n or_o virtue_n to_o help_v man_n except_o they_o be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o power_n of_o he_o be_v yâ—_z omnipotent_a nevertheless_o those_o benefit_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o mean_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v neither_o ought_v we_o to_o abuse_v they_o for_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o our_o soul_n health_n and_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o body_n but_o we_o must_v always_o beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o ascribe_v that_o to_o creature_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 147._o of_o bath_n a_o certain_a measure_n and_o it_o contain_v two_o thousand_o bath_n 26_o ¶_o bath_n &_o epha_n seem_v to_o be_v both_o one_o measure_n every_o bath_n contain_v ten_o pottel_n the_o epha_n contain_v in_o dry_a thing_n that_o which_o bath_n do_v in_o liquor_n read_v eze._n 45._o 10._o geneva_n beelzabub_n a_o idol_n who_o the_o philistine_n worship_v go_v and_o inquire_v of_o beelzabub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n 2._o ¶_o the_o philistine_n which_o dwell_v at_o ekron_n worship_v this_o idol_n which_o signify_v the_o god_n of_o fly_n think_v that_o he_o can_v preserve_v they_o from_o the_o bite_n of_o fly_n or_o else_o he_o be_v so_o call_v because_o fly_n be_v engender_v in_o great_a abundance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o that_o idol_n geneva_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzabub_n ¶_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o idol_n 23_o which_o signify_v the_o god_n of_o fly_n and_o in_o despite_n thereof_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a call_v christ_n by_o this_o name_n geneva_n behemoth_n what_o beast_n this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o word_n behema_n signify_v simple_o a_o beast_n 1â—_n and_o under_o that_o name_n be_v ox_n &_o all_o other_o beast_n comprehend_v here_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n look_v upon_o behemoth_n who_o i_o create_v with_o themâ—_n &_o although_o yâ—_z word_n behemoth_n be_v the_o plural_a number_n in_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o it_o be_v speak_v wit_n of_o one_o beast_n &_o no_o more_o howbeit_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n mean_v to_o betoken_v here_o one_o sort_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o set_v behemoth_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v conjecture_v what_o kind_n or_o beast_n it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v except_o it_o be_v a_o elephant_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o hugeness_n of_o that_o beast_n body_n etc._n etc._n caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 730._o ¶_o the_o hebrues_n understand_v by_o behemoth_n the_o great_a beast_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v a_o elephant_n other_o understand_v thereby_o any_o earthly_a beast_n that_o be_v great_a but_o unto_o a_o elephant_n do_v all_o the_o property_n here_o recite_v right_a well_o agree_v wherefore_o it_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o by_o the_o word_n by_o signify_v in_o elephant_n t._n m._n believe_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o believe_v be_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v so_o shall_v it_o undoubted_o chance_n unto_o us._n basill_n ¶_o to_o believe_v be_v certain_o to_o be_v persuade_v and_o assure_v in_o mind_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o be_v purge_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o by_o his_o man_n nature_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o divinity_n by_o his_o mortality_n we_o have_v obtain_v immortality_n by_o his_o curse_n everlasting_a blessing_n by_o his_o death_n life_n brief_o that_o by_o his_o descend_v into_o the_o earth_n we_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n traheron_n ¶_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v do_v of_o we_o when_o we_o depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o by_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o trust_n and_o commit_v ourselves_o whole_o as_o disciple_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 18._o ¶_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v to_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o thou_o have_v be_v of_o he_o and_o all_o thou_o need_v must_v come_v of_o he_o which_o if_o thou_o do_v thou_o can_v not_o but_o continual_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o benefit_n which_o continual_o without_o cease_v receive_v of_o his_o hand_n and_o thereto_o ever_o cry_v for_o help_v for_o thou_o be_v ever_o in_o need_n &_o can_v not_o where_o else_o be_v holpen_v and_o thy_o neighbour_n be_v in_o such_o necessity_n also_o wherefore_o if_o thou_o love_v he_o it_o will_v compel_v theâ—_n to_o pity_v he_o and_o to_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o he_o continuatlie_o and_o to_o thank_v as_o well_o for_o he_o as_o thyself_o tindale_n fol._n 238._o how_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o few_o will_v believe_v christ_n word_n who_o will_v believe_v our_o report_n 1._o and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v the_o prophet_n show_v that_o very_a few_o shall_v receive_v this_o their_o preach_v of_o christ_n &_o of_o their_o deliverance_n by_o he_o john_n 12._o 38._o rom._n 10._o 16._o and_o that_o none_o can_v believe_v but_o who_o heart_n god_n touch_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n geneva_n lord_n who_o have_v beléeve_v our_o report_n 16_o ¶_o mean_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o good_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o preach_v geneva_n how_o man_n be_v drive_v to_o believe_v through_o the_o work_n of_o god_n then_o beléeve_v they_o his_o work_n 1â—_n ¶_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n cause_v they_o to_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n and_o praise_v he_o geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v he_o that_o beléeve_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n 16_o ¶_o he_o shall_v be_v quiet_a and_o seek_v none_o other_o mean_n but_o be_v content_a with_o christ._n geneva_n i_o beléeve_v therefore_o do_v i_o speak_v 10_o ¶_o i_o feel_v all_o these_o thing_n &_o therefore_o be_v move_v in_o faith_n to_o confess_v they_o 2._o co._n 4._o 13._o geneva_n beam_n what_o this_o beam_n signify_v o_o hypocrite_n 5._o cast_v out_o first_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o thou_o understand_v all_o god_n law_n false_o and_o therefore_o thou_o kéepe_a none_n of_o they_o true_o his_o law_n require_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n moreover_o thou_o have_v a_o false_a intent_n in_o all_o thy_o work_n that_o thou_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v they_o all_o damnable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n hypocrite_n cast_v out_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n learn_v to_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n true_o and_o to_o do_v thy_o work_n aright_o and_o for_o the_o intent_n that_o god_n ordain_v they_o and_o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v whether_o thy_o brother_n have_v a_o mote_n in_o his_o eye_n or_o not_o and_o if_o he_o have_v how_o to_o pluck_v it_o out_o or_o else_o not_o tindale_n fol._n 237._o benedict_n why_o he_o be_v set_v among_o the_o heretic_n this_o man_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o order_n common_o call_v saint_n benedict_v heretic_n and_o die_v say_v volateran_n li._n 21._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 518._o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o only_a deviser_n of_o a_o several_a trade_n of_o life_n within_o yâ—_z first_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o because_o he_o presume_v to_o invent_v a_o new_a way_n which_o all_o the_o godly_a father_n before_o he_o never_o think_v of_o i_o say_v the_o author_n lay_v he_o here_o down_o for_o a_o schismatic_n &_o couch_v he_o in_o this_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n berill_n the_o description_n of_o berill_n and_o what_o be_v betokened_a thereby_o the_o eight_o a_o berill_n 20_o ¶_o this_o stone_n glitter_v like_o water_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o heat_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o hold_v it_o it_o betoken_v man_n enlighten_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o grace_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 300._o ¶_o the_o berill_n be_v of_o a_o pale_a
to_o bethel_n 4._o and_o transgress_v to_o gilgal_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o contempt_n of_o they_o which_o resort_v to_o these_o place_n think_v that_o their_o great_a devotion_n and_o good_a intention_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v bind_v god_n unto_o they_o geneva_n but_o seek_v not_o bethel_n nor_o enter_v into_o gilgal_n 5_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o in_o these_o place_n they_o worship_v new_a idol_n of_o which_o afore_o time_n serve_v for_o the_o true_a honour_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o these_o shall_v not_o save_v they_o geneva_n read_v jeromie_n 48._o 13._o bethleem_n how_o bethleem_n be_v make_v famous_a by_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n and_o thou_o bethleem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n 6._o be_v not_o the_o least_o ¶_o though_o thou_o meaning_n bethleem_n be_v a_o small_a town_n yet_o shall_v thou_o be_v very_o famous_a and_o noble_a through_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o thou_o beza_n ¶_o understand_v because_o christ_n be_v bear_v there_o bethleem_n betoken_v the_o christenty_n which_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n be_v little_a and_o vile_a but_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v great_a &_o precious_a tindale_n and_o thou_o bethleem_n epâ—rathah_n be_v little_a to_o be_v among_o the_o thousand_o of_o juda_n 2._o ¶_o for_o so_o the_o jew_n divide_v their_o country_n that_o for_o every_o thousand_o there_o be_v a_o chief_a captain_n and_o because_o that_o bethleem_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o thousand_o he_o call_v it_o little_a but_o yet_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o his_o captain_n and_o governor_n therein_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o benefit_n geneva_n bethphage_n what_o manner_n of_o village_n it_o be_v and_o be_v come_v to_o bethphage_n 1._o ¶_o bethphage_n be_v a_o little_a village_n at_o the_o bottom_n or_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n olivete_fw-fr which_o be_v near_o to_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o same_o not_o above_o two_o mile_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o actesâ—_n marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 458._o bethseda_n what_o this_o word_n signify_v bethseda_n or_o as_o some_o write_v bethesda_n 2d_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o spittle_n or_o a_o hospital_n whereas_o poor_a folk_n have_v their_o be_v which_o place_n be_v by_o a_o pool_n where_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v keep_v and_o the_o sick_a remain_v there_o look_v for_o the_o move_n of_o the_o water_n t._n ¶_o if_o signify_v the_o house_n of_o pour_v out_o because_o the_o water_n run_v outby_o conduit_n geneva_n ¶_o of_o this_o name_n there_o be_v diverse_a interpretation_n and_o diverse_a translation_n also_o for_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n it_o be_v sometime_o call_v betzaida_n sometime_o bethesda_n and_o other_o while_o bethede_a whereupon_o some_o interpret_v this_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o house_n belong_v to_o the_o flock_n and_o other_o some_o the_o place_n of_o fish_v but_o their_o opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a which_o expound_v the_o same_o to_o the_o place_n of_o effusion_n for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o hebrew_n word_n esh_v sound_n but_o the_o evangelist_n have_v pronounce_v the_o two_o last_o syllable_n thus_o esda_n as_o beth-esda_a according_a to_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v much_o use_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o water_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o place_n by_o conduct_n pipe_n also_o this_o place_n or_o pool_n be_v call_v in_o latin_a probatica_fw-la piscma_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pond_n where_o the_o priest_n do_v wash_v the_o sheep_n that_o shall_v be_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o probation_n signify_v a_o sheep_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 145._o betraieng_v what_o it_o be_v to_o betray_v to_o betray_v seem_v in_o latin_a to_o signify_v three_o thing_n namely_o to_o bewray_v to_o deceive_v and_o deliver_v up_o proditio_fw-la therefore_o be_v a_o action_n whereby_o by_o guile_n bewraieng_v or_o deliver_v up_o our_o neighbour_n or_o their_o good_n be_v hurt_v and_o that_o especial_o of_o those_o which_o ought_v rather_o to_o defend_v the_o same_o pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 37._o bible_n in_o who_o day_n it_o be_v translate_v into_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n saint_n bede_n say_v bede_n that_o one_o cedman_n a_o english_a poet_n translate_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o exodus_fw-la with_o diverse_a other_o story_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o english_a rhyme_n likewise_o king_n adelstone_n about_o a_o nine_o hundred_o year_n past_a adelstone_n cause_v the_o whole_a â—_o bible_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a s._n john_n trevisa_fw-la say_v that_o bede_n himself_o turn_v saint_n johns_n gospel_n into_o english_a also_o he_o say_v alured_n that_o alâ—red_v cause_v the_o psalter_n to_o he_o turn_v into_o english_a therefore_o it_o be_v untrue_o say_v that_o this_o i_o will_v have_v continue_v thirtéene_v hundred_o year_n without_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o english_a john_n trevisa_fw-la li._n 5._o chap._n 24._o and_o li._n 6._o chap._n 1_o ¶_o theodoretus_n write_v thus_o theodoretus_n you_o may_v common_o see_v say_v he_o that_o not_o only_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o tailor_n smith_n and_o clothworker_n and_o other_o artificer_n do_v understand_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o further_o yâ—_z not_o only_o learned_a woman_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o but_o also_o such_o woman_n as_o live_v by_o their_o labour_n &_o sewster_n and_o maid_n servant_n but_o also_o husbandman_n and_o dicher_n &_o hear_v man_n and_o graffer_n can_v reason_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o skilfull_a than_o either_o plato_n or_o aristotle_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o do_v ¶_o in_o policronicon_n it_o be_v show_v how_o when_o the_o saxon_n do_v inhabit_v the_o land_n the_o king_n at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v a_o saxon_a do_v himself_o translate_v the_o psalter_n into_o the_o language_n that_o then_o be_v general_o use_v yea_o i_o have_v see_v a_o book_n at_o crowland_n abbeie_fw-la which_o be_v keep_v there_o for_o a_o relic_n the_o book_n be_v call_v saint_n cuthlake_n psalter_n psalter_n and_o i_o ween_v very_o it_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o king_n do_v translate_v for_o it_o be_v neither_o english_a latin_a gréekâ—_n hebrew_n nor_o dutch_a but_o somewhat_o soundie_n to_o our_o english_a and_o as_o i_o have_v perceive_v sith_o the_o time_n i_o be_v last_o there_o be_v at_o antwerp_n the_o saxon_a tongue_n do_v sound_a likewise_o after_o we_o and_o it_o be_v to_o we_o partly_o agreeable_a lambert_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1273._o bilney_n of_o the_o comfort_n he_o have_v of_o his_o friend_n and_o they_o of_o he_o the_o night_n before_o he_o die_v the_o fridaie_n at_o night_n which_o be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o his_o execution_n be_v saint_n magnus_n day_n and_o saterdaie_n bilney_n have_v diverse_a of_o his_o friend_n resort_v unto_o he_o into_o the_o guild_v hall_n where_o he_o be_v keep_v among_o who_o one_o of_o the_o say_a friend_n find_v he_o eat_v of_o a_o albrew_n with_o such_o a_o chéereful_a heart_n and_o quiet_a mind_n as_o he_o do_v say_v that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v he_o at_o that_o time_n so_o short_o before_o his_o heavy_a &_o painful_a departure_n so_o hearty_o refresh_v himself_o oh_o say_v he_o i_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o husbandman_n of_o the_o country_n who_o have_v a_o ruinous_a house_n to_o dwell_v in_o will_v yet_o bestow_v cost_v as_o long_o as_o they_o may_v hold_v it_o up_o &_o so_o do_v i_o now_o with_o this_o ruinous_a house_n of_o my_o body_n and_o with_o god_n creature_n in_o thanks_n to_o he_o refresh_v the_o same_o as_o you_o see_v then_o sit_v with_o his_o say_a friend_n in_o godly_a talk_n to_o their_o edification_n some_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o though_o the_o fire_n which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o next_o day_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a heat_n unto_o his_o body_n yet_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n shall_v cool_v it_o to_o his_o everlasting_a refection_n at_o that_o word_n the_o say_v thomas_n bilney_n put_v his_o hand_n towards_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o candle_n burn_v before_o they_o as_o also_o he_o do_v diverse_a time_n beside_o &_o séel_v the_o heat_n thereof_o o_o say_v he_o i_o feel_v by_o experience_n &_o have_v know_v it_o long_o by_o philosophy_n the_o fire_n by_o god_n ordinance_n be_v make_v natural_o hot_a but_o yet_o i_o be_o persuade_v by_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o some_o
speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o that_o in_o the_o flame_n they_o feel_v no_o heat_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n they_o feel_v no_o consumption_n and_o i_o constant_o believe_v that_o howsoever_o the_o stubble_n of_o this_o my_o body_n shall_v be_v waste_v by_o it_o yet_o my_o soul_n &_o spirit_n shall_v be_v purge_v thereby_o a_o pain_n for_o a_o time_n whereon_o nowithstanding_n follow_v joy_n unspeakable_a and_o he_o much_o entreat_v of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n noli_fw-la timere_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1_o fear_v not_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o and_o call_v thou_o by_o name_n thou_o be_v my_o own_o when_o thou_o go_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o strong_a flood_n shall_v not_o overthrow_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o fire_n it_o shall_v not_o burn_v thou_o and_o the_o flame_n shall_v not_o kindle_v upon_o thou_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n which_o he_o do_v most_o comfortable_o entreat_v off_o as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o as_o apple_v it_o to_o the_o particular_a use_n of_o his_o friend_n there_o present_a of_o who_o some_o take_v such_o sweet_a fruit_n therein_o that_o they_o cause_v the_o whole_a say_a sentence_n to_o be_v fair_a write_v in_o table_n and_o some_o in_o their_o book_n the_o comfort_n whereof_o in_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v never_o take_v from_o they_o to_o their_o die_a day_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol_z 1131._o his_o answer_n to_o a_o proud_a papist_n bilney_n be_v demand_v in_o derision_n by_o a_o proud_a papist_n when_o he_o go_v to_o his_o death_n why_o he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n be_v so_o holy_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v account_v answer_v with_o mild_a voice_n and_o countenance_n god_n only_o say_v he_o work_v miracle_n &_o wonder_n &_o he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v wrought_v this_o one_o wonder_n in_o your_o eye_n that_o i_o be_v wrongful_o accuse_v false_o belie_v opprobriouslie_o and_o spitefullie_o handle_v imprison_v buffet_v and_o condmn_v to_o the_o fire_n yet_o hitherto_o have_v i_o not_o once_o open_v my_o mouth_n with_o one_o ill_a word_n against_o any_o of_o you_o this_o pass_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v therefore_o the_o manifest_a miracle_n of_o god_n who_o will_v by_o my_o suffering_n and_o death_n be_v glorify_v and_o have_v his_o truth_n enhance_a of_o the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n ¶_o look_v divorcement_n bind_v and_o loose_v what_o be_v mean_v hereby_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v to_o preach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n or_o promise_n as_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o paul_n call_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o minister_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o righteousness_n for_o when_o the_o law_n be_v preach_v all_o man_n be_v find_v sinner_n and_o therefore_o damn_a and_o when_o the_o gospel_n of_o glad_a tiding_n be_v preach_v then_o be_v all_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v find_v righteous_a in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n tindale_n fol._n 150._o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n 18._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v whatsoever_o you_o condemn_v by_o my_o word_n in_o earth_n the_o same_o be_v condemn_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o you_o allow_v by_o my_o word_n in_o earth_n be_v allow_v in_o heaven_n tindale_n in_o the._n 16._o chapter_n verse_n 19_o he_o mean_v this_o of_o doctrine_n and_o here_o of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o depend_v of_o the_o doctrine_n geneva_n ¶_o to_o bind_v be_v to_o banish_v the_o stifnecked_a and_o unrepentant_a sinner_n from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o loose_a be_v when_o he_o repent_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o receive_v he_o again_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n sir_n i._n i_fw-mi ¶_o god_n in_o promise_a man_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n give_v charge_n and_o commission_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o death_n according_a as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v so_o those_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o what_o end_n to_o forgive_v sin_n not_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o wretched_a man_n be_v the_o better_a assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o not_o doubt_n but_o god_n receive_v they_o to_o mercy_n cal._n â—pon_n job._n fol._n 592._o bishop_n what_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o office_n be_v if_o a_o man_n covet_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n â—_o he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o bishop_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o séer_o to_o or_o a_o over_o séer_o which_o when_o he_o desire_v to_o feed_v christ_n flock_n with_o the_o food_n of_o health_n that_o be_v with_o his_o holy_a word_n as_o the_o bishop_n do_v in_o paul_n time_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n and_o the_o very_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o he_o that_o desire_v honour_n gape_v for_o lucre_n thirst_v great_a rent_n seek_v pre-eminence_n pomp_n dominion_n covet_v abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n without_o want_n rest_n and_o heart_n ease_v castle_n park_n lordship_n earldom_n etc._n etc._n desire_v not_o a_o work_n much_o less_o a_o good_a work_n and_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o a_o bishop_n as_o saint_n paul_n here_o understand_v a_o bishop_n tind_n how_o bishop_n be_v choose_v in_o choose_v of_o bishop_n the_o people_n have_v their_o liberty_n long_o preserve_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v thrust_v in_o that_o be_v not_o accept_v of_o all_o this_o therefore_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o counsel_n at_o antioch_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v thrust_v in_o to_o they_o against_o their_o will_n which_o thing_n also_o leo_fw-la the_o first_fw-mi do_v diligent_o confirm_v hereupon_o come_v these_o saieng_n let_v he_o be_v choose_v who_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n or_o the_o great_a number_n shall_v require_v again_o let_v he_o that_o shall_v bear_v the_o rule_n over_o all_o be_v choose_v of_o all_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o he_o that_o be_v make_v a_o ruler_n be_v unknown_a and_o not_o examine_v be_v thrust_v in_o by_o violence_n again_o let_v he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o clark_n and_o desire_v by_o the_o people_n and_o let_v he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o they_o of_o that_o province_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o holy_a father_n take_v so_o great_a heed_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v diminish_v that_o when_o the_o general_a synod_n gather_v together_o at_o constantinople_n do_v ordain_v nectarius_n they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o people_n as_o they_o testify_v by_o three_o epistle_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n therefore_o when_o any_o bishop_n do_v appoint_v a_o successor_n to_o himselfeâ—_n it_o be_v none_o otherwise_o establish_v unless_o yâ—_z who_o will_v people_n do_v confirm_v it_o whereof_o you_o have_v not_o only_o a_o example_n but_o also_o yâ—_z very_o form_n in_o augustine_n in_o the_o name_v of_o gradius_fw-la and_o theodorâ—te_v when_o he_o reherase_v that_o peter_n be_v name_v by_o athanasius_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n by_o &_o by_o add_v yâ—_z the_o elder_n of_o priest_n confirm_v it_o &_o the_o magistrate_n &_o nobility_n &_o the_o people_n approve_v it_o with_o their_o allow_a shout_n caluine_n in_o his_o insti_fw-la 4._o â—_o chap._n 4._o sect._n 11._o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n have_v nothing_o proper_a or_o peculiar_a beside_o fruit_n &_o commodity_n that_o necessary_o depend_v thereof_o for_o it_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o minister_v the_o secret_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n they_o receive_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o necessary_a use_n and_o maintenance_n of_o this_o life_n as_o saint_n paul_n plain_o prove_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o chapter_n 9_o from_o the._n 4._o verse_n to_o the._n 15._o and_o the_o 1._o to_o timothy_n 5._o 17._o &_o 18._o and_o to_o the_o gal._n 6._o 6._o which_o thing_n also_o christ_n teach_v mat._n 10._o 10._o luke_n 10._o 17._o so_o the_o this_o be_v the_o just_a &_o right_a law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o a_o measure_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v the_o they_o be_v neither_o press_v with_o over_o great_a need_n nor_o run_v riot_n with_o too_o much_o excess_n for_o in_o either_o of_o they_o a_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o call_n of_o a_o
a_o great_a fear_n upon_o those_o that_o see_v they_o 11_o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n see_v they_o avail_v nothing_o by_o put_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n to_o death_n they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a like_v as_o at_o this_o day_n many_o of_o the_o persecuter_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v constrain_v to_o say_v that_o they_o lose_v their_o labour_n utterlie_o in_o persecute_v those_o that_o be_v against_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n for_o the_o more_o of_o they_o that_o be_v burn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o mo_z do_v come_v away_o from_o the_o untoward_a doctrine_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o churchy_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 159._o bodie_n what_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v a_o natural_a body_n be_v he_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o affection_n 14_o not_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tindale_n what_o a_o spiritual_a body_n be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n be_v he_o 14_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o one_o place_n dardamus_n do_v write_v unto_o saint_n austen_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n dardamus_fw-la that_o christ_n speak_v unto_o the_o thief_n say_v this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o wist_v not_o how_o to_o understand_v it_o whether_o christ_n mean_v that_o the_o thief_n shall_v be_v in_o paradise_n with_o christ_n soul_n or_o with_o his_o body_n or_o with_o his_o godhead_n thereupon_o saint_n austen_n write_v that_o as_o touch_v christ_n body_n that_o day_n it_o be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n &_o say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o paradise_n although_o it_o be_v in_o a_o garden_n that_o he_o be_v bury_v for_o christ_n he_o say_v mean_v of_o a_o place_n of_o joy_n and_o that_o be_v not_o say_v s._n augustine_n in_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o as_o for_o christ_n soul_n it_o be_v that_o day_n in_o hell_n and_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o paradise_n be_v there_o wherefore_o say_v s._n austen_n the_o text_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n speak_v it_o of_o his_o godhead_n ¶_o here_o s._n austen_n say_v plain_o that_o christ_n body_n as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o as_o touch_v his_o soul_n it_o be_v in_o hell_n so_o that_o while_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v not_o in_o paradise_n for_o if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o christ_n body_n or_o soul_n may_v have_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o the_o text_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o divinity_n again_o as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n he_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o now_o be_v when_o he_o say_v no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n ¶_o doubt_v not_o say_v austen_n again_o but_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n wherein_o the_o father_n be_v great_a be_v whole_a present_a in_o all_o place_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o in_o some_o place_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o cordition_n of_o his_o very_a body_n here_o s._n austen_n say_v as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n he_o be_v only_o in_o one_o certain_a place_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o ¶_o the_o same_o one_o man_n be_v local_a that_o be_v to_o say_v contain_v in_o one_o place_n as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n 2._o which_o be_v also_o god_n unmeasurable_a from_o the_o father_n the_o same_o one_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v absent_a from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o so_o forsake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n &_o unmeasurable_a substance_n he_o neither_o forsake_v heaven_n when_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n nor_o forsake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o to_o show_v his_o humanity_n to_o be_v local_a that_o be_v to_o say_v contain_v in_o one_o place_n only_o do_v say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n &_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n of_o lazarus_n also_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v for_o that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o and_o again_o show_v the_o unmeasurablenesse_n of_o his_o godhead_n &_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n how_o do_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o because_o he_o be_v local_a and_o a_o very_a man_n or_o how_o be_v he_o present_a unto_o his_o faithful_a but_o because_o he_o be_v unmeasurable_a and_o very_a god_n ¶_o now_o may_v christ_n be_v call_v a_o stranger_n 33_o be_v he_o depart_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n see_v he_o be_v with_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o be_v among_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v in_o his_o name_n answer_n christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n and_o as_o man_n he_o be_v not_o with_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n nor_o be_v present_a with_o his_o faithful_a gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n but_o his_o divine_a power_n &_o spirit_n be_v ever_o with_o us._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o corinthiaris_fw-la in_o body_n but_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o spirit_n so_o be_v christ_n go_v hence_o say_v he_o and_o absent_a in_o his_o humanity_n which_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o these_o saieng_n we_o reserve_v to_o both_o his_o nature_n their_o property_n ¶_o a_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o some_o place_n dardamus_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o place_n it_o be_v not_o where_o if_o it_o be_v not_o where_o it_o be_v not_o ¶_o doubt_v not_o but_o jesus_n christ_n as_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v now_o there_o 17._o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o his_o man_n nature_n be_v every_o where_o for_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o establish_v his_o divinity_n to_o take_v away_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n ¶_o christian_n people_n must_v believe_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o concern_v his_o body_n 4._o yet_o by_o his_o power_n he_o govern_v we_o &_o all_o thing_n for_o like_a as_o when_o he_o be_v conversant_a here_o in_o earth_n as_o man_n yet_o than_o he_o fill_v heaven_n even_o so_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o his_o flesh_n yet_o fill_v the_o earth_n and_o be_v in_o they_o that_o love_v he_o ¶_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 4._o we_o must_v not_o seek_v christ_n upon_o earth_n nor_o in_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n ¶_o to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n from_o we_o 1._o be_v to_o take_v from_o the_o world_n the_o nature_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o us._n he_o be_v with_o we_o and_o not_o with_o us._n for_o touch_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o take_v away_o from_o we_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v absent_a fromm_n we_o but_o by_o yâ—_z form_n of_o god_n he_o be_v present_a with_o us._n and_o nevertheless_o both_o present_a &_o absent_a he_o be_v all_o one_o christ._n ¶_o if_o the_o word_n &_o flesh_n be_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n see_v that_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o 4_o why_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n than_o every_o where_n for_o when_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n then_o very_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o when_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o sure_o in_o earth_n and_o so_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n that_o we_o look_v for_o he_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n ¶_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o vigelius_n be_v diverse_a and_o contrary_a &_o one_o nature_n can_v receive_v in_o itself_o two_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a thing_n ¶_o he_o be_v create_v by_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n vigelius_n and_o not_o create_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o comprehend_v in_o a_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n ¶_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o matter_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o i._o frith_n book_n what_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v and_o
do_v only_o call_v his_o elect_a and_o choose_v and_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v before_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a work_v so_o in_o they_o by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o they_o do_v take_v root_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o life_n eternal_a he_o do_v also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n testify_v unto_o they_o i_o mean_v unto_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i._o veron_n of_o two_o manner_n of_o calling_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o vocation_n the_o one_o outward_a and_o the_o other_o inward_a by_o the_o outward_a vocation_n i_o mean_v a_o common_a and_o general_a vocation_n by_o the_o which_o god_n do_v call_v by_o his_o outward_a preach_n all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v be_v they_o choose_v or_o reprobate_n and_o by_o the_o inward_a i_o understand_v a_o vocation_n whereby_o god_n do_v not_o only_o call_v man_n by_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o his_o word_n but_o make_v they_o to_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o same_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o hear_v it_o with_o their_o outward_a ear_n but_o do_v also_o receive_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v pet._n viret_n ¶_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v common_a whereby_o man_n in_o deed_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n stir_v up_o but_o they_o â—â—â—not_v bow_v for_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v please_v they_o not_o but_o the_o other_o be_v a_o convenient_a apt_a &_o mighty_a call_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v touch_v and_o true_o change_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v jacob_n call_v and_o not_o esau._n therefore_o the_o one_o be_v belove_v and_o the_o other_o hate_v the_o one_o draw_v and_o the_o other_o forsake_v caluine_n in_o his_o insti_fw-la fol._n 257._o god_n do_v call_v man_n two_o way_n the_o one_o be_v a_o general_a call_n by_o the_o which_o god_n with_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o 〈…〉_o word_n do_v invite_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o yea_o those_o to_o who_o his_o word_n be_v propound_v for_o their_o damnation_n the_o other_o be_v a_o special_a â—â—ling_n that_o be_v a_o calling_z according_a to_o god_n purpose_n by_o the_o whâ—â—â—_n he_o work_v so_o through_o the_o inward_a lightning_n of_o the_o spirit_n 〈…〉_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v also_o ground_v in_o our_o heart_n truâ—_n 〈…〉_o stand_v &_o faithful_o beléeve_v even_o as_o we_o see_v yâ—_z will_v of_o god_n 〈…〉_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o preach_v and_o reveal_v in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o he_o will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v albeit_o for_o their_o iniquity_n few_o be_v save_v the_o other_o unsearchable_a and_o also_o unknown_a to_o we_o whereby_o he_o work_v his_o will_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n f._n n._n b._n the_o italian_a ¶_o see_v more_o in_o these_o word_n election_n predestination_n choose_a many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o be_v choose_v 16_o ¶_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n be_v by_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n call_v but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v &_o choose_v to_o life_n everlasting_a do_v believe_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n sir_n i._o cheek_n calf_n of_o the_o calf_n that_o aaron_n make_v and_o make_v of_o it_o a_o melt_a calf_n 4._o they_o smell_v of_o their_o leven_n of_o egypt_n where_o they_o see_v calf_n ox_n and_o serpent_n worship_v geneva_n ¶_o the_o hebrues_n when_o they_o compel_v aaron_n to_o make_v they_o a_o calf_n to_o worship_n have_v not_o that_o mind_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a god_n when_o they_o confess_v that_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n this_o be_v only_o their_o intent_n to_o worship_v he_o under_o some_o sign_n or_o visible_a form_n and_o they_o choose_v that_o form_n whereby_o they_o have_v see_v the_o egyptian_n express_v their_o god_n by_o pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n camel_n how_o the_o latin_a word_n camelum_fw-la be_v take_v two_o way_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n 24_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o latin_a text_n be_v facilius_fw-la est_fw-la camelum_fw-la acus_fw-la transire_fw-la this_o word_n camelum_fw-la a_o camel_n in_o yâ—_z english_a translation_n be_v expound_v of_o some_o to_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n the_o cabell_n of_o a_o ship_n and_o true_o that_o do_v better_a agree_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n and_o yet_o pollux_n write_v of_o yâ—_z instrument_n pertain_v to_o a_o ship_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o word_n camelus_n &_o suidas_n only_o be_v find_v to_o understand_v this_o word_n in_o that_o signification_n yet_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o it_o be_v write_v with_o ay_o &_o not_o with_o e_z as_o camilos_n and_o not_o camelos_fw-la for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o little_a difference_n in_o the_o word_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o sense_n there_o be_v great_a contrariety_n for_o the_o first_o signify_v a_o beast_n call_v a_o camel_n and_o the_o other_o signify_v a_o rope_n or_o cable_n of_o a_o ship_n other_o some_o do_v rather_o agree_v to_o hierom_n which_o follow_v origen_n which_o take_v this_o word_n camelum_fw-la be_v a_o greek_a word_n as_o we_o show_v before_o for_o the_o beast_n call_v a_o camel_n for_o christ_n will_v have_v it_o seem_v altogether_o as_o impossible_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n trust_v in_o his_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o for_o a_o camel_n be_v a_o monstrous_a beast_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n but_o &_o if_o this_o say_n seem_v to_o any_o man_n obscure_a let_v they_o remember_v the_o man_n reprehend_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o go_v to_o pluck_v yâ—_z may_v out_o of_o his_o brother_n eye_n and_o can_v not_o see_v the_o beam_n in_o his_o own_o eye_n what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n carry_v a_o beam_n in_o his_o eye_n but_o this_o absurdity_n of_o his_o word_n have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n marl_n fol._n 434._o candle_n or_o taper_n against_o the_o superstition_n of_o candle_n and_o taper_n in_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o they_o bring_v thither_o burn_a candle_n vigilan_n and_o that_o at_o noon_n day_n it_o must_v needs_o come_v from_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o ethnike_v the_o old_a christian_n man_n use_v burn_v candle_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o night_n time_n because_o they_o dare_v not_o assemble_v together_o in_o the_o day_n season_n and_o it_o be_v not_o very_o handsome_a to_o sit_v in_o the_o dark_a whereupon_o hierom_n also_o say_v we_o do_v not_o light_a candle_n at_o broad_a day_n as_o you_o do_v slander_v we_o without_o cause_n but_o by_o this_o comfort_n we_o do_v delay_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n and_o do_v watch_n by_o light_n least_o like_o blind_a folk_n we_o shall_v sleep_v in_o darkness_n like_a as_o thou_o do_v musculus_fw-la fol._n 291._o ¶_o lactantius_n inveigh_v the_o heathenish_a or_o popish_a superstition_n of_o candle_n that_o have_v be_v use_v say_v accendimus_fw-la lumina_fw-la velut_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o light_a candle_n unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a but_o if_o they_o will_v behold_v heavenly_a light_n they_o we_o call_v the_o sun_n they_o may_v understand_v that_o their_o god_n lack_v no_o light_n that_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n have_v give_v so_o clear_a a_o light_n and_o yet_o whereas_o in_o so_o small_a a_o circle_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o distance_n seem_v no_o big_a than_o a_o man_n head_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o oliâ—â—ering_a that_o the_o engine_n of_o man_n eye_n be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v direct_o upon_o it_o and_o if_o for_o a_o while_o you_o fix_v your_o sight_n thereon_o dignesse_n &_o darkness_n do_v follow_v your_o daze_v eye_n what_o light_n what_o clearness_n may_v we_o think_v to_o be_v with_o god_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o night_n at_o all_o who_o have_v so_o order_v this_o light_n of_o he_o that_o neither_o by_o too_o much_o shine_a beam_n nor_o over_o parch_a heat_n he_o shall_v hurtâ—_n the_o cattle_n and_o yet_o of_o both_o have_v depart_v so_o much_o as_o either_o the_o body_n of_o man_n may_v bear_v or_o ripe_n of_o the_o fruit_n require_v wherefore_o he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n say_v be_v he_o to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n that_o to_o the_o author_n &_o giver_n of_o light_n offer_v up_o the_o light_n of_o candle_n and_o taper_n for_o a_o gift_n candelsticke_a why_o the_o church_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o candelsticke_n and_o the_o 7._o 20._o candlestick_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o 7._o church_n ¶_o
pleasure_n be_v to_o be_v do_v ric._n turnar_n chief_a priest_n ¶_o look_v supremacy_n child_n how_o child_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o come_v to_o christ._n suffer_v you_o child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o 16._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o unto_o such_o as_o child_n be_v do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n perteine_a therefore_o ought_v child_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n not_o only_o by_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o also_o by_o godly_a education_n and_o bring_v up_o sir_n i._o cheek_n they_o bring_v unto_o he_o also_o babe_n 15_o ¶_o the_o child_n be_v tender_a and_o young_a in_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v which_o appear_v more_o evidentilie_o in_o that_o that_o they_o be_v infant_n which_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v against_o they_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o baptise_v of_o child_n 〈…〉_o beza_n and_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15._o ¶_o sith_o that_o child_n mâ—ie_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o in_o their_o mother_n wombed_a who_o can_v forbid_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o saint_n peter_n say_v who_o can_v forbid_v those_o folk_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n since_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o act._n â—o1_n 47._o again_o paul_n faith_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o he_o but_o the_o child_n be_v christ_n they_o then_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n &_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v sir_n i._o check_n ¶_o look_v baptise_v of_o child_n how_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v bring_v up_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n be_v 4._o that_o child_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o godliness_n and_o good_a civility_n which_o both_o be_v comprehend_v in_o his_o word_n when_o he_o say_v the_o parent_n bring_v up_o your_o child_n in_o nurture_n and_o awe_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o be_v teach_v and_o confirm_v in_o toby_n 10._o where_o he_o say_v all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n bear_v god_n in_o thy_o mind_n &_o beware_v thou_o consent_v not_o unto_o sin_n first_o he_o will_v he_o to_o study_v godliness_n &_o next_o to_o beware_v of_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v not_o entice_v thereunto_o hemming_n of_o child_n adopt_v ¶_o look_v adoption_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n 8._o than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n ¶_o this_o be_v a_o most_o gréevous_a complaint_n that_o worldly_a man_n be_v more_o careful_a in_o get_v temporal_a good_n which_o perteine_a only_a to_o this_o present_a life_n and_o continue_v but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n than_o christian_n be_v careful_a for_o the_o get_n of_o heavenly_a good_n which_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o hemming_n man_n that_o be_v give_v to_o this_o present_a life_n contrary_a to_o who_o the_o child_n of_o light_n be_v set_v s._n paul_n call_v those_o spiritual_a and_o the_o other_o carnal_a beza_n how_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v holpen_v of_o the_o infidel_n and_o all_o that_o be_v about_o they_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n with_o vessel_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n 6._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o babylonians_n &_o chaldean_n give_v they_o these_o gift_n thus_o rather_o than_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v want_v for_o their_o necessity_n he_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o infidel_n to_o help_v they_o geneva_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o child_n in_o this_o place_n if_o a_o man_n die_v have_v no_o child_n â—4_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o under_o which_o name_n be_v daughter_n also_o comprehend_v but_o yet_o as_o touch_v the_o family_n and_o name_n of_o a_o man_n because_o he_o that_o leave_v daughter_n be_v in_o no_o better_a case_n then_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v no_o child_n at_o all_o for_o they_o be_v not_o reckon_v in_o the_o family_n by_o the_o name_n of_o child_n be_v son_n understand_v beza_n chiliassis_n of_o the_o fond_a opinion_n of_o this_o man_n the_o chiliassis_n who_o in_o latin_a we_o may_v call_v mellenarij_fw-la think_v that_o this_o inheritance_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v declare_v before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n when_o christ_n as_o they_o think_v shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o this_o world_n with_o his_o saint_n have_v destroy_v and_o overcome_v all_o the_o wicked_a and_o these_o man_n it_o shall_v seem_v follow_v the_o oracle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o elias_n yâ—_z the_o world_n shall_v endure_v 6000._o year_n &_o these_o year_n they_o thus_o describe_v say_v that_o 2000_o year_n pass_v away_o before_o the_o law_n 2000_o under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o many_o shall_v be_v under_o yâ—_z gospel_n afterward_o they_o add_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o which_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a rest_n so_o that_o the_o thousand_o last_o year_n they_o call_v the_o sabaoth_n and_o so_o they_o appoint_v a_o week_n in_o which_o every_o particular_a day_n be_v call_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v a_o thousand_o year_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o one_o day_n and_o again_o one_o day_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n augustine_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o opinion_n in_o his_o 20._o book_n and_o 7â—_n chapter_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v after_o â—_o 〈…〉_o tolerable_a and_o that_o he_o himself_o once_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o that_o which_o they_o add_v concern_v pleasure_n delight_n &_o worldly_a honour_n which_o they_o say_v all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v for_o the_o space_n of_o those_o thousand_o year_n eniâ—ie_v together_o with_o christ_n he_o earnest_o veprove_v etc._n etc._n eusâ—bius_n cesariensis_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o history_n say_v that_o this_o opinion_n have_v his_o beginning_n of_o cheriâ—hus_o the_o heretik_a of_o who_o dâ—omsius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n expound_v the_o apocalips_n of_o john_n thus_o write_v that_o he_o be_v altogether_o give_v to_o lust_n and_o unto_o the_o belly_n and_o therefore_o attribute_v these_o carnal_a delight_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n pet._n maâ—_n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 88_o chore_n how_o this_o psalm_n make_v by_o the_o child_n of_o chore_n be_v understand_v a_o mystical_a psalm_n make_v by_o the_o child_n of_o chore._n 42._o ¶_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o numeri_fw-la that_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v chore_n which_o be_v the_o great_a nephew_n of_o the_o patriarch_n levi_n or_o else_o to_o who_o levi_n be_v perannus_fw-la his_o great_a grandfather_n with_o other_o captain_n mo_z rebel_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o fact_n displease_v almighty_a god_n so_o sore_o that_o he_o cause_v the_o earth_n to_o open_v and_o to_o swallow_v up_o chore_n with_o all_o his_o company_n their_o wife_n child_n and_o all_o their_o substance_n now_o see_v that_o all_o his_o substance_n wife_n and_o child_n go_v the_o same_o way_n that_o he_o do_v how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o child_n of_o chore_n shall_v be_v maker_n and_o setter_n forth_o of_o this_o 42._o psal._n of_o david_n as_o the_o title_n thereof_o make_v mention_n to_o this_o question_n answer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 26._o of_o nu._n where_o it_o be_v write_v yâ—_z when_o chore_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n god_n miraculous_o preserve_v certain_a of_o chore_n child_n of_o who_o offspring_n there_o come_v afterward_o certain_a that_o prove_v very_o excellent_a learned_a man_n and_o notable_a wise_a man_n namely_o these_o four_o ethan_n heman_n calcal_n and_o darda_fw-it as_o who_o shall_v say_v these_o man_n excel_v all_o other_o loe_o such_o noble_a man_n come_v of_o the_o spring_n of_o chore_n of_o who_o the_o title_n of_o this_o psalm_n and_o diverse_a other_o psalm_n to_o their_o perpetual_a name_n and_o renoun_n do_v make_v mention_n call_v they_o the_o child_n of_o chore_n because_o they_o spring_v of_o yâ—_z seed_n of_o chore_n and_o of_o his_o child_n who_o god_n do_v miraculous_o preserve_v from_o the_o swallow_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o because_o they_o be_v his_o natural_a child_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o chore_n live_v in_o moses_n time_n against_o who_o he_o be_v yâ—_z chief_n in_o stir_v up_o of_o rebellion_n against_o he_o again_o ethan_n heman_n calcal_n &_o darda_fw-it which_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o mahol_n live_v and_o flourish_v in_o salomon_n time_n which_o be_v 400._o and_o almost_o or_o altogether_o fourscore_o year_n after_o that_o chore_n be_v kill_v so_o that_o these_o man_n can_v not_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o chore_n but_o they_o be_v call_v his_o child_n and_o his_o son_n because_o they_o come_v of_o his_o porgenie_n and_o of_o his_o offspring_n choose_a wherefore_o
intent_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o and_o thereby_o have_v purgation_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o follow_v he_o without_o a_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n either_o in_o that_o he_o fast_v forty_o day_n or_o in_o that_o he_o be_v never_o hungry_a this_o be_v a_o plain_a denial_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o our_o own_o work_n which_o be_v unperfect_a for_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o to_o eat_v meat_n but_o once_o every_o day_n &_o to_o drink_v two_o or_o three_o time_n many_o have_v so_o live_v in_o old_a yâ—_z time_n and_o what_o holiness_n be_v it_o to_o eat_v fish_n only_o do_v not_o cormerant_n and_o such_o as_o live_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n live_v so_o like_o wise_a christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o love_n peace_n mercy_n &_o such_o like_a but_o in_o this_o example_n as_o a_o thing_n impossible_a we_o have_v no_o such_o commandment_n except_o we_o be_v draw_v into_o wilderness_n by_o the_o spirit_n as_o christ_n be_v or_o by_o any_o other_o work_n of_o god_n we_o be_v destitute_a of_o food_n &_o the_o comfort_n of_o creature_n then_o lo_o yâ—_z example_n of_o christ_n may_v strength_n we_o &_o teach_v that_o not_o by_o bread_n only_o do_v we_o live_v but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o procee_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n a._n g._n fol._n 187._o why_o christ_n be_v call_v holy_a ¶_o look_v holy_a why_o christ_n be_v call_v true_a ¶_o look_v true_a why_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n why_o be_v christ_n borno_fw-la of_o a_o woman_n true_o because_o â—nne_v and_o death_n overflow_v the_o world_n through_o the_o first_o woman_n he_o work_v the_o mystery_n of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n by_o a_o other_o woman_n woman_n that_o the_o blame_n of_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v good_a but_o to_o the_o will_n by_o which_o eve_n sin_v r._n hutehynson_n why_o christ_n die_v for_o us._n and_o i_o be_v dead_a 18_o ¶_o this_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o angel_n because_o they_o be_v invisible_a and_o immortal_a spirit_n but_o christ_n to_o obey_v his_o father_n and_o to_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n be_v content_v to_o yield_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v at_o length_n by_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v yâ—_z power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v to_o wit_v the_o devil_n and_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n which_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n all_o their_o life_n long_o died._n heb._n 2._o 14._o 15_o for_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n god_n purpose_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n wherein_o christ_n the_o true_a shepherd_n of_o all_o man_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n john_n 10._o 15._o 17._o and_o like_v as_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v into_o his_o glory_n by_o death_n luke_n 24._o 26._o so_o become_v it_o all_o the_o godly_a to_o die_v with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v glorify_v together_o with_o he_o according_a as_o paul_n teach_v rom._n 8._o 17._o 2._o timo._n 2._o 12._o 13._o and_o acts._n 14._o 22._o marl_n fol._n 27._o christ_n die_v for_o us._n 8._o ¶_o they_o allege_v also_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o all_o and_o thereof_o they_o infer_v that_o his_o benefit_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n which_o thing_n we_o also_o will_v easy_o grant_v if_o only_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v consider_v for_o as_o touch_v it_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o although_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v sufficient_a yet_o it_o neither_o have_v nor_o have_v nor_o shall_v have_v effect_n in_o all_o man_n which_o thing_n the_o schoolman_n also_o confess_v when_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v all_o man_n sufficient_o but_o not_o effectual_o for_o there_o unto_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v healthful_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v do_v then_o by_o â—aith_o which_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 305_o objection_n why_o do_v christ_n choose_v to_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n before_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n answer_v true_o because_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v accurse_v &_o all_o that_o die_v on_o it_o as_o it_o be_v write_v crosse._n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o tree_n for_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v accurse_v for_o we_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o god_n curse_n as_o paul_n say_v christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v accurse_v for_o us._n 13._o r._n hutchynson_n the_o time_n and_o hour_n of_o christ_n crucifieng_v one_o of_o the_o euangellst_n say_v yâ—_z christ_n be_v crucify_v the_o three_o hour_n 25._o &_o the_o other_o the_o sixth_o hour_n augustine_n affirm_v both_o to_o be_v true_a for_o yâ—_z jew_n at_o the_o three_o hour_n cry_v crucify_v crucify_a crucify_v wherefore_o as_o touch_v they_o they_o slay_v the_o lord_n then_o 45._o who_o yet_o be_v afterward_o at_o the_o sixth_o hour_n crucify_v by_o the_o soldier_n of_o pilate_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 166._o of_o christ_n calling_n upon_o god_n in_o his_o passion_n my_o god_n 46_o my_o god_n whâ—e_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o ¶_o notwithstamnding_n yâ—_z he_o feel_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v wound_v with_o god_n wrath_n &_o forsake_v for_o our_o sin_n yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v write_v to_o teach_v we_o in_o all_o affliction_n foe_fw-mi trust_v still_o in_o god_n be_v the_o assalt_v never_o so_o grievous_a unto_o the_o flesh_n geneva_n how_o christ_n baptize_v and_o baptise_a not_o though_o that_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v not_o 2._o but_o his_o disciple_n ¶_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 22._o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o yâ—_z christ_n be_v in_o jewrie_n &_o that_o he_o there_o baptise_a baptise_a the_o which_o saint_n john_n here_o expound_v say_v that_o he_o baptize_v by_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o the_o lord_n baptize_v &_o baptize_v not_o for_o he_o baptize_v because_o it_o be_v he_o yâ—_z cleanse_v wash_v &_o purify_v the_o sin_n he_o baptise_a not_o because_o he_o use_v not_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n of_o dip_v or_o duck_v in_o the_o water_n the_o disciple_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o body_n and_o he_o join_v therewith_o his_o majesty_n &_o grace_n therefore_o the_o lord_n baptize_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o disciple_n marl_n fol._n 100l_n of_o christ_n humanity_n the_o marin_n vigilius_n vigilius_n say_v dei_fw-la filius_fw-la secundu_fw-fr humanitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n be_v depart_v from_o we_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v ever_o with_o us._n vigilius_n li_n 2._o contra_fw-la euti_fw-la cyrillus_n cyrillus_n say_v secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n only_o he_o will_v depart_v but_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v ever_o present_a cyrillus_n in_o john_n li._n 9_o cap._n 21._o gregory_n gregory_n say_v verlium_fw-la incarnatâ—m_fw-la manet_fw-la &_o recaedet_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n incarnate_a both_o abide_v with_o we_o and_o depart_v from_o us._n it_o abide_v with_o we_o by_o the_o godhead_n it_o depart_v from_o we_o by_o the_o body_n or_o manhood_n â—_o gregory_n de_fw-fr pasc_fw-la homi_fw-la 30._o augustin_n augustin_n say_v ibat_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la home_n erat_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n depart_v by_o yâ—_z he_o be_v man_n &_o abode_n by_o yâ—_z he_o be_v god_n he_o depart_v by_o that_o yâ—_z he_o be_v in_o one_o place_n he_o abide_v by_o yâ—_z yâ—_z he_o be_v in_o all_o place_n the_o heaven_n say_v saint_n peter_n peter_n must_v contain_v and_o hold_v he_o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v act._n 3._o 21._o cyrillus_n cyrillus_n say_v christus_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n can_v not_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o apostle_n in_o his_o flesh_n after_o he_o ascend_v unto_o the_o father_n cyril_n in_o john_n li._n 11._o chap._n 3._o of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n three_o opinion_n lyra_n say_v opinion_n yâ—_z christ_n soul_n be_v 39_o hour_n in_o limbo_n sanctoru_fw-la patrum_fw-la in_o yâ—_z place_n where_o yâ—_z soul_n of_o yâ—_z holy_a patriarch_n be_v reserve_v &_o keep_v till_o christ_n come_n he_o say_v yâ—_z christ_n soul_n be_v 39_o hour_n in_o yâ—_z place_n which_o he_o call_v lymbus_n yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v from_o yâ—_z 9_o hour_n
of_o good_a fridaie_n which_o we_o after_o our_o count_v of_o yâ—_z clock_n do_v take_v to_o be_v towards_o night_n as_o it_o be_v about_o 3._o of_o yâ—_z clock_n in_o yâ—_z after_o noon_n until_o yâ—_z dawn_n of_o easter_n day_n in_o yâ—_z morning_n but_o i_o doubt_v of_o this_o doctrine_n say_v yâ—_z author_n and_o yâ—_z for_o two_o cause_n once_o we_o read_v yâ—_z christ_n hang_v upon_o yâ—_z cross_v do_v give_v up_o his_o soul_n commend_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n &_o tuition_n of_o his_o father_n say_v pater_fw-la in_fw-la manus_fw-la etc._n etc._n again_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n say_v to_o the_o good_a thief_n that_o say_v remember_v i_o o_o lord_n when_o thou_o shall_v come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n christ_n answer_v yâ—_z thief_n &_o saidâ—_n hodie_fw-la mecum_fw-la eris_fw-la in_o paradiso_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o be_v in_o paradise_n weigh_v these_o word_n well_o first_o christ_n say_v hodie_fw-la to_o day_n yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v immediate_o after_o thy_o soul_n shall_v depart_v out_o of_o thy_o body_n mecum_fw-la eris_fw-la thou_o shall_v be_v yâ—_z i_o where_o in_o paradiso_n in_o paradise_n what_o shall_v we_o call_v paradise_n shall_v we_o not_o understand_v yâ—_z kingdone_v of_o heaven_n by_o paradise_n see_v yâ—_z thief_n say_v remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n where_o be_v christ_n kingdoe_n but_o in_o heaven_n lyra_n do_v wrest_v this_o word_n paradise_n to_o signify_v limbum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la but_o theophilactus_fw-la grant_v yâ—_z paradise_n &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n in_o understanding_n &_o yet_o he_o seem_v to_o lene_n to_o this_o conclusion_n quod_fw-la christâ—s_n eum_fw-la menâ—e_fw-la ingressus_fw-la est_fw-la paradisum_fw-la in_fw-la infernum_fw-la descendet_fw-la cum_fw-la aâ—ima_fw-la and_o yet_o he_o deni_v yâ—_z thief_n have_v yâ—_z fullness_n of_o glory_n yea_o or_o yâ—_z the_o soul_n of_o yâ—_z patriarch_n &_o other_o saint_n depart_v in_o of_o yâ—_z faith_n of_o christ_n have_v yâ—_z fullness_n of_o joy_n &_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v at_o yâ—_z day_n of_o doom_n when_o yâ—_z body_n &_o yâ—_z soul_n shall_v be_v unite_v together_o &_o yet_o he_o grant_v yâ—_z the_o théef_n soul_n go_v straight_o to_o yâ—_z kingdone_v of_o heaven_n s._n augustine_n in_o a_o epistle_n yâ—_z he_o write_v to_o euodius_n affir_n moth_n plain_o quod_fw-la anima_fw-la christi_fw-la descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la infernos_fw-la yâ—_z christ_n in_o his_o soul_n while_o his_o body_n lie_v dead_a in_o yâ—_z grave_a go_v down_o into_o hell_n who_o saint_n bede_n do_v follow_v saint_n hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n that_o he_o write_v upon_o yâ—_z psalter_n si_fw-la tamen_fw-la hieronimi_fw-la sint_fw-la have_v these_o word_n non_fw-la derelinques_fw-la qua_fw-la ipsa_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la defcendit_fw-la ut_fw-la electos_fw-la suos_fw-la eijcerit_fw-la &_o diabolos_fw-la ligaret_fw-la qua_fw-la antea_fw-la iactitabat_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la dominun_n nunc_fw-la omnium_fw-la seruus_fw-la and_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n have_v these_o word_n quid_fw-la homine_fw-la imbecilius_fw-la qui_fw-la a_o carne_fw-la sva_fw-la vincitur_fw-la quid_fw-la ita_fw-la homine_fw-la christi_fw-la aut_fw-la fortius_fw-la qui_fw-la diabolum_fw-la &_o mundum_fw-la vincit_fw-la but_o how_o quia_fw-la omne_fw-la possum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o confortat_fw-la because_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o bid_v we_o be_v bold_a upon_o he_o say_v confidete_fw-la a_o i_o quia_fw-la ego_fw-la vici_fw-la mundum_fw-la to_o tell_v you_o more_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o say_v that_o christ_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n saint_n gregory_n and_o certain_a other_o do_v add_v and_o say_v moreover_o quod_fw-la anima_fw-la christi_fw-la passasiâ—_n apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la and_o that_o when_o john_n baptist_n be_v in_o prison_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n send_v to_o christ_n two_o of_o his_o disciple_n with_o this_o message_n say_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la qui_fw-la venturus_fw-la a_o alium_fw-la expectamus_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v this_o be_v thou_o he_o or_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o a_o other_o not_o mean_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n incarnate_a for_o than_o he_o must_v have_v say_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la quivenisti_fw-la a_o alium_fw-la expectamus_fw-la but_o john_n say_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la qui_fw-la venturus_fw-la a_o alium_fw-la expectamus_fw-la mean_v say_v saint_n gregory_n that_o where_o now_o i_o be_o in_o prison_n and_o see_v nothing_o but_o present_a death_n what_o shall_v i_o in_o my_o soul_n like_a as_o i_o have_v be_v thy_o preacher_n and_o thy_o fore_a runner_n here_o in_o earth_n shall_v i_o in_o my_o soul_n also_o preach_v unto_o the_o soul_n depart_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o thou_o to_o come_v these_o be_v saint_n gregory_n word_n debeo_fw-la te_fw-la nunciare_fw-la inferis_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la nunciam_fw-la superis_fw-la as_o touch_v the_o second_o opinion_n opinion_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n not_o personalie_a in_o his_o soul_n say_v in_o spiritu_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la vivifica_fw-la mortis_fw-la sva_fw-la virtute_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o his_o redemmption_n that_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n this_o opinion_n i_o have_v not_o save_v only_o in_o the_o learned_a writer_n of_o this_o our_o age_n which_o do_v prove_v their_o opinion_n true_a by_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n write_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n which_o place_n undoubted_o be_v very_o notable_a these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n christus_fw-la in_o spiriâ—u_fw-la 〈…〉_o &_o spiritibus_fw-la â—ui_fw-la 〈…〉_o careete_v â—raâ—t_v prâ—dicaâ—it_v christ_n in_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o sale_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o inerite_v of_o his_o manhood_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n there_o be_v two_o sundry_a sort_n good_a &_o bad_a the_o soul_n of_o infidel_n the_o soul_n of_o ungodlie_a &_o wicked_a liver_n in_o this_o wretched_a world_n as_o cain_n nembroth_n the_o sodomite_n &_o gomoreanâ—_n the_o philistine_n the_o jebusite_n &_o judas_n the_o traitor_n with_o his_o fellow_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarch_n adam_n abel_n seth_n no_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n and_o all_o other_o soul_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o faithful_a beléever_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v all_o flesh_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v in_o prison_n till_o at_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o yet_o not_o all_o in_o one_o prison_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o good_a man_n be_v by_o themselves_o in_o one_o society_n or_o fellowship_n which_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o s._n peter_n call_v it_o a_o prison_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o infinite_a pleasure_n to_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o spirit_n or_o soul_n christ_n preach_v but_o after_o a_o sundry_a sort_n to_o the_o good_a sort_n he_o preach_v redemption_n &_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n pay_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o thereupon_o receive_v they_o into_o heaven_n unto_o himself_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinful_a he_o preach_v perpetual_a pain_n in_o hell_n never_o to_o have_v end_n but_o bind_v and_o to_o burn_v continual_o with_o the_o devil_n who_o they_o do_v serve_v when_o they_o be_v alive_a of_o the_o wicked_a and_o damn_a soul_n s._n peter_n give_v a_o example_n by_o who_o all_o the_o world_n may_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o good_a soul_n he_o give_v no_o example_n but_o of_o the_o damn_a soul_n he_o give_v now_o example_n by_o they_o that_o live_v iâ—_n noesâ—_n time_n that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o preach_n of_o no_o when_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n abode_n exceed_a patient_o but_o in_o conclusion_n there_o be_v no_o more_o save_v from_o drown_v save_v only_o eight_o person_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o i_o have_v recite_v that_o be_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n descend_v into_o hell_n these_o learned_a and_o godly_a writer_n do_v prove_v by_o the_o exposition_n that_o saint_n peter_n make_v of_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n follow_v where_o he_o say_v thus_o mortuis_fw-la evangelizatum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la iudicentur_fw-la quidem_fw-la secundum_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la vivant_fw-la autem_fw-la secundum_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o flesh_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o spiritshould_n
sacrificator_n be_v anoint_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o testimony_n of_o their_o vocation_n and_o office_n they_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o because_o they_o be_v true_a figure_n of_o yâ—_z very_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o without_o measure_n above_o all_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v name_v with_o that_o name_n as_o well_o because_o of_o the_o same_o unction_n as_o because_o that_o all_o those_o office_n be_v enjoin_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n pet._n viret_n who_o they_o be_v that_o come_v before_o christ._n all_o that_o come_v before_o i_o say_v christ_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n 8_o ¶_o he_o mean_v all_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o lead_v not_o man_n to_o christ_n before_o but_o from_o he_o geneva_n to_o come_v before_o christ_n be_v to_o despise_v christ_n and_o to_o seek_v other_o mean_n beside_o he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o fold_n they_o also_o come_v before_o christ_n which_o do_v attribute_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o themselves_o or_o to_o their_o own_o invention_n that_o thing_n which_o only_o ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o christ._n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o this_o place_n have_v be_v diverslie_o expound_v be_v restrain_v of_o some_o to_o judas_n of_o galilee_n and_o to_o such_o like_a but_o christ_n general_o compare_v all_o false_a doctrine_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o false_a prophet_n with_o godly_a teacher_n etc._n etc._n for_o to_o come_v before_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o go_v before_o christ_n in_o time_n but_o to_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n moses_n be_v before_o christ_n the_o prophet_n also_o be_v before_o christ_n but_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v christ_n plain_o though_o he_o lie_v hide_v under_o shadow_n &_o tip_n for_o peter_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o also_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o they_o be_v with_o true_a pastor_n because_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pasture_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o teacher_n of_o humane_a tradition_n and_o the_o carnal_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n for_o with_o their_o pestilent_a doctrine_n they_o murder_n soul_n for_o they_o which_o believe_v lie_n do_v perish_v together_o with_o the_o lie_n which_o they_o believe_v marl_n fol._n 364._o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ._n ¶_o looke_n right_o hand_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v worship_v ¶_o looke_n worship_n how_o we_o can_v have_v christ_n here_o always_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v here_o always_o 11_o ¶_o we_o can_v have_v christ_n always_o with_o we_o touch_v his_o manhood_n for_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n with_o it_o and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n he_o be_v always_o with_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a with_o we_o bodily_a or_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o any_o outward_a pomp_n geneva_n how_o christ_n be_v our_o apparel_n our_o house_n our_o root_n etc._n etc._n chrisostome_n say_v christ_n be_v become_v all_o thing_n unto_o thou_o thy_o table_n thy_o apparel_n apparel_n thy_o house_n thy_o head_n and_o thy_o root_n how_o be_v christ_n our_o table_n s._n john_n say_v who_o so_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v through_o i_o how_o be_v he_o our_o apparel_n s._n paul_n say_v as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n you_o have_v put_v on_o christ._n how_o be_v he_o our_o house_n s._n john_n say_v who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o how_o be_v he_o our_o root_n s._n john_n say_v i_o be_o the_o uine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n how_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n after_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n subject_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o christ_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o law_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n obey_v the_o law_n that_o so_o he_o shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o also_o thereby_o to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o though_o we_o be_v make_v free_a by_o he_o from_o the_o curse_n thereof_o ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o all_o ordinance_n and_o law_n how_o to_o know_v christ_n aright_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o know_v ¶_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o the_o most_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o a_o true_a natural_a god_n and_o a_o true_a natural_a man_n who_o have_v pity_n and_o compassion_n upon_o we_o come_v down_o and_o be_v incarnate_a and_o at_o length_n nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o sin_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o to_o know_v christ_n aright_o be_v to_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o of_o he_o only_o and_o by_o he_o come_v our_o salvation_n that_o by_o he_o our_o good_a deed_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n that_o by_o he_o the_o father_n wrath_n be_v pacify_v that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v enfraunch_v from_o the_o captivity_n and_o thraldom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o be_v short_a that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v adopt_v &_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n erasmus_n in_o his_o paraphrasis_fw-la how_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o member_n and_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n 14._o ¶_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o there_o want_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o man_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o own_o person_n be_v that_o most_o perfect_a and_o only_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v perfect_a as_o many_o as_o be_v sanctify_v in_o his_o blood_n but_o these_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v in_o who_o christ_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v persecute_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n act._n 9_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n then_o as_o touch_v his_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a till_o they_o have_v all_o suffer_v who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o suffer_v for_o his_o son_n sir_n i._o cheek_n as_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v in_o himself_o to_o redeem_v his_o church_n and_o to_o sanctify_v it_o so_o do_v he_o daily_o suffer_v in_o his_o member_n as_o partaker_n of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o a_o revenger_n of_o their_o injury_n geneva_n ¶_o looke_n passion_n affliction_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o not_o the_o pope_n god_n say_v saint_n paul_n have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 20_o &_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n &_o might_n dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o in_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v head_n to_o the_o curch_n which_o be_v his_o body_n head_n even_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n bullinger_n fol._n 865._o which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n 15_o in_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n do_v come_v down_o from_o the_o head_n into_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o be_v sundry_a wise_a compact_n &_o make_v of_o many_o member_n so_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o joint_n that_o join_v this_o mystical_a body_n together_o and_o wherewith_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v minister_v to_o every_o member_n be_v love_n and_o unity_n for_o neither_o the_o hand_n nor_o yet_o the_o foot_n be_v cut_v off_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a virtue_n that_o come_v from_o the_o head_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o christ_n do_v call_v â—_o brother_n narrabo_fw-la nomentuum_fw-la fratribus_fw-la â—eis_fw-la 22_o i_o will_v spread_v abroad_o thy_o name_n among_o my_o brother_n ¶_o these_o be_v the_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n in_o the_o
justifi_v he_o god_n &_o praise_v god_n tindale_n fol._n 380_o where_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a begin_v the_o disciple_n at_o antioch_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n 26_o ¶_o they_o that_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n be_v afore_o this_o call_v disciple_n and_o begin_v first_o to_o be_v name_v christian_n at_o antioch_n which_o name_n we_o have_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v rejoice_v in_o our_o salvation_n purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o by_o our_o unclean_a conversation_n pollute_v and_o defile_v this_o most_o excellent_a name_n and_o so_o give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o heathen_a for_o to_o misreport_v and_o blaspheme_v it_o sir_n i._o cheek_n a_o christian_a after_o the_o pope_n religion_n after_o the_o pope_n catholic_a religion_n a_o true_a christian_a man_n be_v thus_o define_v first_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n where_o the_o godfather_n profess_v they_o can_v tell_v what_o then_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n to_o be_v purify_v after_o he_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v his_o fast_a day_n to_o fast_v the_o lent_n to_o come_v under_o benedicite_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o do_v his_o penance_n at_o caster_n to_o take_v his_o right_n to_o hear_v mass_n &_o divine_a service_n to_o set_v up_o candle_n before_o image_n to_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n to_o take_v holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n to_o go_v on_o procession_n to_o carry_v his_o palm_n and_o candle_n and_o to_o take_v ash_n to_o fast_v the_o imber-day_n and_o vigil_n to_o keep_v his_o holy_a day_n and_o to_o pay_v his_o tithe_n and_o offer_v day_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o buy_v pardon_n to_o worship_v his_o maker_n over_o the_o priest_n head_n to_o receive_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o supreme_a head_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n to_o receive_v s._n nicholas_n clerk_n to_o have_v his_o bead_n and_o to_o give_v to_o the_o high_a altar_n to_o take_v order_n if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o priest_n to_o say_v his_o matin_n to_o sing_v his_o mass_n to_o lift_v up_o fair_a to_o keep_v his_o vow_n and_o not_o to_o marry_v when_o he_o be_v sick_a to_o be_v aneal_v and_o take_v the_o right_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n to_o be_v ring_v for_o to_o be_v song_n for_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o friar_n coat_n to_o find_v a_o soul_n priest_n etc._n etc._n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 44._o how_o the_o christian_n may_v warrant_v himself_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n saint_n hilary_n in_o his_o 5._o canon_n upon_o matthew_n say_v hilary_n it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o we_o shall_v hope_v without_o any_o doubt_n of_o his_o unknown_a will_n for_o if_o the_o belief_n be_v doubtful_a there_o can_v be_v no_o righteousness_n obtain_v by_o believe_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o according_a to_o s._n hilary_n a_o man_n obtain_v not_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n at_o god_n hand_n except_o he_o believe_v undoubted_o to_o obtain_v it_o and_o good_a right_n it_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v toss_v &_o turmoil_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o therefore_o let_v not_o such_o a_o one_o think_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n let_v such_o foolish_a imagination_n say_v saint_n austen_n murmur_v as_o much_o as_o it_o list_v say_v austen_n who_o be_v they_o how_o great_a be_v that_o glory_n by_o what_o desert_n hope_v thou_o to_o obtain_v it_o i_o answer_v assure_o i_o know_v in_o who_o i_o have_v beléeve_v &_o i_o know_v that_o he_o of_o his_o great_a goodness_n have_v make_v i_o his_o son_n i_o know_v he_o be_v true_a of_o his_o promise_n and_o able_a to_o perform_v his_o word_n for_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_n and_o when_o i_o think_v upon_o the_o lord_n death_n the_o multitude_n of_o my_o sin_n can_v dismay_v i_o for_o in_o his_o death_n do_v i_o put_v all_o my_o trust_n his_o death_n be_v my_o whole_a desert_n it_o be_v my_o refuge_n it_o be_v my_o salvation_n my_o life_n and_o resurrection_n &_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o desert_n i_o be_o not_o poor_a of_o desert_n so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o mercy_n fail_v i_o not_o and_o since_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v many_o many_o be_v also_o my_o deserving_n the_o more_o he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o save_v the_o more_o be_o i_o sure_a to_o be_v save_v the_o same_o saint_n austen_n talk_v with_o god_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v that_o he_o have_v dispair_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a sin_n and_o infinite_a negligence_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o become_v flesh_n and_o anon_o after_o he_o say_v these_o word_n all_o my_o hope_n all_o the_o assurance_n of_o my_o trust_n be_v settle_v in_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n in_o he_o my_o poor_a heart_n take_v breath_n &_o put_v my_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o i_o long_o to_o come_v unto_o thou_o o_o father_n not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ._n in_o these_o two_o place_n s._n austen_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o christian_n must_v not_o be_v afraid_a but_o assure_v himself_o of_o righteousness_n by_o ground_v himself_o not_o upon_o his_o own_o work_n but_o upon_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n s._n barnard_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n upon_o the_o annunciation_n say_v most_o evident_o barnard_n the_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o by_o god_n mercy_n nor_o any_o one_o good_a desire_n or_o ability_n to_o do_v so_o much_o as_o one_o good_a work_n except_o god_n give_v it_o he_o no_o nor_o that_o a_o man_n can_v deserve_v eternal_a life_n by_o his_o work_n but_o if_o god_n give_v he_o the_o gift_n to_o believe_v but_o beside_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v saint_n barnard_n which_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v count_v a_o certain_a entrance_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o thou_o believe_v also_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o for_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n church_n what_o a_o church_n or_o the_o church_n be_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n 4._o ¶_o a_o church_n be_v proper_o a_o company_n or_o congregation_n of_o christian_a folk_n redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n word_n and_o be_v always_o in_o this_o world_n mingle_v with_o the_o ungodlie_a &_o unbeléever_n &_o therefore_o be_v know_v only_o unto_o god_n they_o be_v preserve_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n their_o shepherd_n that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v with_o this_o world_n therefore_o wheresoever_o we_o see_v god_n word_n sincere_o preach_v &_o hear_v and_o the_o sacrament_n minister_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o there_o be_v some_o church_n of_o god_n consider_v that_o his_o promise_n can_v deceive_v which_o be_v wheresoeever_n two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n 20_o there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o marl_n fol._n 7._o if_o we_o take_v the_o church_n in_o general_a it_o signify_v assembly_n or_o company_n but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o take_v it_o not_o only_o for_o the_o assembly_n and_o company_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n but_o for_o a_o company_n and_o assembly_n of_o man_n the_o which_o god_n have_v choose_v from_o other_o &_o have_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o himself_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n she_o be_v call_v holy_a &_o the_o coâ—â—â—union_n of_o saint_n &_o they_o be_v all_o the_o true_a faithful_a which_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o holiness_n the_o which_o have_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o his_o church_n to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n do_v call_v all_o christian_n saint_n viret_n the_o very_a true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o fellowship_n gather_v in_o a_o consent_n of_o exterior_a thing_n and_o ceremony_n as_o other_o politic_a felowship_n be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o fellowship_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o they_o to_o
holiness_n and_o learning_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n take_v away_o that_o custom_n of_o confess_v here_o let_v these_o ass_n lift_v up_o their_o ear_n if_o auricular_a confession_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o dare_v nectarius_n repel_v and_o destroy_v it_o will_v they_o accuse_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n nectarius_n a_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n allow_v by_o the_o consent_a voice_n of_o all_o the_o old_a father_n but_o by_o the_o same_o sentence_n they_o must_v condemn_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o sozomenus_n affirm_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o confess_v be_v not_o only_o let_v slip_v for_o a_o time_n but_o also_o discontinue_v even_o till_o within_o time_n of_o his_o remembrance_n yea_o let_v they_o condemn_v of_o apostasy_n not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n but_o also_o all_o the_o east_n church_n which_o have_v neglect_v that_o law_n which_o if_o they_o say_v true_a be_v inviolable_a and_o command_v to_o all_o christian_n cal._n 3._o b._n chap._n 4._o sect._n 7._o a_o monk_n opinion_n of_o confession_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o there_o be_v a_o monk_n monk_n of_o feversam_fw-la which_o man_n call_v moredome_n that_o preach_v at_o canterbury_n at_o the_o cross_n within_o christ_n church_n abbeie_v and_o say_v thus_o of_o confession_n that_o as_o through_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o fiend_n without_o counsel_n of_o any_o other_o body_n of_o themselves_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n can_v imagine_v and_o find_v mean_n &_o way_n enough_o to_o come_v to_o pride_n to_o theft_n to_o lechery_n and_o to_o other_o diverse_a vice_n in_o contrariwise_o this_o monk_n say_v since_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o forgive_v sin_n than_o the_o fiend_n be_v or_o may_v be_v of_o power_n to_o move_v any_o body_n to_o sin_n than_o whosoever_o will_v shame_v and_o sorrow_n hearty_o for_o their_o sin_n knowledgeing_n they_o faithful_o to_o god_n amend_v they_o after_o their_o power_n and_o cunning_n without_o counsel_n of_o any_o other_o body_n then_o of_o god_n and_o himself_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n all_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v find_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o god_n mercy_n and_o so_o to_o be_v clean_o assoil_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 645._o confirmation_n what_o confirmation_n be_v confirmation_n be_v that_o ceremony_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v when_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o those_o which_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o they_o and_o be_v likewise_o ordain_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o bishop_n do_v use_v upon_o those_o child_n which_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o be_v afterward_o instruct_v a_o new_a in_o christ_n religion_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v young_a man_n that_o they_o may_v in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o with_o their_o own_o tongue_n allow_v and_o confess_v their_o faith_n publiklie_o f._n n._n b._n the_o italian_a this_o be_v the_o matter_n say_v he_o in_o time_n past_a that_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o the_o bishop_n after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discreation_n that_o they_o may_v perform_v that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o age_n do_v offer_v themselves_o to_o baptism_n for_o these_o sit_v among_o the_o cathecumeni_fw-la until_o be_v right_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v able_a to_o utter_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o people_n the_o infant_n therefore_o that_o be_v baptize_v because_o than_o they_o make_v no_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o end_n of_o theiâ—_n childhood_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o youth_n they_o be_v again_o present_v of_o their_o parent_n and_o be_v examine_v of_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o a_o certain_a and_o common_a form_n of_o a_o catechism_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o action_n which_o otherwise_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o be_v grave_a and_o holy_a may_v have_v the_o great_a reverence_n and_o estimation_n there_o be_v add_v also_o a_o ceremony_n of_o lay_v of_o hand_n so_o the_o child_n be_v dismiss_v his_o faith_n be_v approve_v with_o a_o solemn_a blessing_n the_o ancient_a father_n make_v often_o mention_v of_o this_o order_n pope_n leo._n if_o any_o man_n return_n from_o heretic_n let_v he_o not_o again_o be_v baptize_v but_o let_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v want_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n here_o our_o adversary_n will_v cry_v that_o it_o be_v right_o call_v a_o sacrament_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v but_o leo_n himself_o do_v in_o a_o other_o place_n expound_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n he_o that_o be_v baptize_v say_v he_o of_o heretic_n let_v he_o not_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o let_v he_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o he_o receive_v only_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n without_o sanctification_n although_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o hierome_n be_v somewhat_o herein_o deceive_v that_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a observation_n yet_o he_o be_v most_o far_o from_o these_o man_n folly_n and_o he_o mitigate_v it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o this_o blessing_n be_v grant_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n then_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o such_o a_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v simple_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o blessing_n i_o commend_v and_o will_v wish_v it_o be_v at_o these_o day_n restore_v to_o the_o pure_a use_n cal._n in_o his_o insti_fw-la in_o the_o five_o sect_n of_o his_o four_o book_n caluine_n write_v thus_o but_o the_o latter_a age_n have_v counterfeit_a confirmation_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v almost_o quite_o blot_v out_o they_o feign_v this_o to_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o confirmation_n confirmation_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n to_o innocence_n of_o life_n to_o confirm_v they_o unto_o battle_n which_o in_o baptism_n be_v regenerate_v unto_o life_n this_o confirmation_n be_v wrought_v with_o anoint_v and_o this_o form_n of_o word_n sign_n thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o ointment_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o confute_v this_o manner_n of_o confirmation_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o proceed_v on_o in_o this_o five_o sextio_n and_o in_o the_o sixth_o d._n w._n fol._n 777._o conjure_v of_o conjure_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o infant_n in_o baptism_n the_o apostle_n use_v not_o the_o coniuring_n in_o baptism_n whereby_o they_o do_v conjure_v the_o devil_n to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o infant_n that_o shall_v be_v baptize_v this_o they_o do_v also_o altogether_o without_o any_o example_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o as_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n but_o also_o of_o other_o for_o which_o of_o they_o ever_o conjure_v satan_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o he_o yâ—_z be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n and_o possess_v of_o he_o not_o in_o body_n but_o in_o mind_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n command_v the_o spirit_n to_o go_v out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n with_o sinner_n and_o i_o think_v that_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o so_o mad_a to_o say_v the_o infant_n be_v corporal_o possess_v of_o satan_n for_o christ_n shall_v have_v drive_v out_o the_o evil_a spirit_n out_o of_o they_o which_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o which_o thing_n for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v because_o of_o original_a sin_n in_o respect_n whereof_o infant_n be_v in_o bondage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n than_o i_o pray_v you_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n so_o unto_o the_o publican_n &_o sinner_n &_o the_o apostle_n unto_o all_o they_o which_o they_o baptize_v be_v also_o conceive_v &_o bear_v in_o sin_n i_o know_v say_v musculus_fw-la that_o this_o conjure_n be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_n &_o augustine_n but_o i_o seek_v not_o what_o the_o father_n do_v but_o what_o christ_n do_v institute_v and_o what_o the_o apostl_n do_v musculus_fw-la fol._n 291._o conscience_n what_o conscience_n be_v the_o conscience_n very_o be_v the_o knowledge_n judgement_n &_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n whereby_o every_o man_n in_o
and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n towards_o christ._n like_o dog_n be_v they_o at_o all_o time_n which_o jewishlie_o and_o heinouslie_o persecute_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a t._n m._n a_o quick_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n ¶_o this_o proverb_n be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o epicure_n the_o which_o beléeve_v not_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o he_o note_v the_o epicure_n and_o carnal_a man_n which_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n &_o have_v no_o pleasure_n but_o in_o this_o life_n wish_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o abject_a and_o vile_a person_n in_o this_o life_n than_o a_o man_n of_o authority_n and_o so_o to_o die_v which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o dog_n and_o lion_n geneva_n beware_v of_o dog_n etc._n etc._n 2._o ¶_o beware_v of_o dog_n which_o bark_n against_o the_o truth_n to_o fill_v their_o belly_n geneva_n dome_n day_n ¶_o look_v day_n door_n a_o exposition_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v i_o have_v set_v a_o door_n open_a before_o thou_o 8._o ¶_o paul_n glori_v that_o a_o door_n be_v open_a unto_o he_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 12._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o occasion_n be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n whereby_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o heathen_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o wise_a must_v this_o present_a place_n be_v take_v namely_o yâ—_z christ_n have_v open_v a_o way_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o philodelphia_n may_v allure_v other_o church_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o her_o own_o example_n how_o much_o so_o ever_o their_o adversary_n brabble_v against_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n or_o false_a apostle_n and_o therefore_o by_o say_v and_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v it_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o namely_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o â—et_v you_o but_o that_o you_o shall_v prefer_v my_o gospel_n to_o many_o so_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v a_o great_a door_n set_v open_a unto_o god_n servant_n while_o the_o antichrist_n and_o persecutor_n burst_v a_o sunder_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o way_n be_v open_v for_o they_o to_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n by_o preach_v his_o word_n and_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o ungodliness_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o that_o when_o god_n determine_v to_o enlarge_v the_o border_n at_o christ_n kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o power_n so_o high_a that_o be_v able_a to_o let_v it_o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 61._o for_o so_o much_o therefore_o as_o i_o find_v thou_o thus_o ground_v in_o faith_n be_v thou_o certain_a and_o sure_a of_o it_o i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n i_o have_v illumine_v thy_o sense_n and_o clear_v thy_o understanding_n to_o know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o perceive_v the_o high_a mystery_n write_v therein_o so_o admit_v thou_o 〈…〉_o my_o kingdom_n and_o this_o door_n can_v no_o man_n 〈…〉_o again_o neither_o shall_v the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o 〈…〉_o the_o gate_n of_o â—ell_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o this_o open_n bale_n and_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v 19_o ¶_o in_o this_o place_n the_o evangelist_n do_v diligent_o note_v the_o time_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n come_v in_o to_o his_o disciple_n not_o mean_v that_o he_o go_v in_o through_o the_o door_n for_o the_o greek_a have_v not_o diasâ—roon_n kekleismenoon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v but_o toonsnroon_n kekleismenoon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gate_n or_o door_n be_v as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v late_o in_o the_o evening_n and_o at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o gate_n and_o door_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v shut_v or_o else_o can_v not_o christ_n our_o saviour_n through_o his_o divine_a power_n cause_v the_o door_n be_v they_o never_o so_o sure_o shut_v to_o open_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n as_o when_o he_o deliver_v peter_n out_o of_o prison_n by_o his_o angel_n than_o not_o only_o the_o cheme_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v withal_o fâ—ll_v off_o from_o he_o but_o also_o all_o the_o door_n &_o lock_n do_v open_a of_o their_o own_o self_n and_o do_v give_v he_o passage_n act._n 12._o 7._o again_o how_o the_o apostle_n be_v deliveredâ—_n reade_n act._n 5._o 19_o sir_n â—_o cheek_n ¶_o whereas_o some_o think_v that_o door_n be_v open_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v enter_v in_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n it_o disagré_v much_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o evangelist_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n enter_v in_o without_o miracle_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v his_o divine_a power_n to_o make_v his_o disciple_n the_o more_o attentive_a nevertheless_o that_o be_v most_o false_a which_o the_o papist_n do_v affirm_v as_o that_o christ_n body_n pearcâ—d_v the_o door_n which_o be_v shut_v this_o they_o therefore_o affirm_v that_o they_o may_v make_v his_o glorify_a body_n not_o only_o like_a unto_o a_o spirit_n but_o also_o so_o incomprehensible_a that_o no_o place_n can_v coâ—rein_o the_o same_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n sound_v no_o such_o thing_n because_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o enter_v through_o the_o door_n that_o be_v shut_v but_o that_o he_o stand_v sudden_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v we_o know_v that_o peter_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o fast_o bar_v prison_n shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o he_o pierce_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o iron_n gate_n this_o be_v too_o absurd_a and_o childish_a let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o christ_n purpose_v by_o a_o notable_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o resurrection_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 594._o ¶_o so_o that_o no_o man_n open_v he_o the_o door_n but_o he_o by_o his_o divinepower_v cause_v they_o to_o open_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n as_o of_o peter_n be_v read_v act._n 5._o 19_o and_o 12._o 10._o geneva_n dorcas_z look_v tubitha_n dosithean_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v the_o dosithean_o be_v such_o as_o in_o diverse_a ceremony_n sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o jew_n some_o of_o they_o will_v marry_v yet_o live_v and_o continue_v virgin_n they_o fast_v from_o all_o live_a creature_n they_o begin_v of_o dositheus_n who_o show_v his_o follower_n a_o example_n of_o fast_v famish_a himself_o to_o death_n &_o thereby_o prove_v himself_o a_o fool_n â—pipha_n li._n 1._o tom_n 1._o haeres_fw-la 1â—_n doubt_v of_o the_o doubt_n of_o abraham_n &_o other_o holy_a person_n whither_o abraham_n any_o thing_n doubt_v when_o god_n promise_v to_o he_o a_o child_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o leave_v in_o suspense_n for_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o genesis_n it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o laugh_v &_o say_v shall_v a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o i_o of_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n and_o shall_v sara_n bring_v forth_o a_o child_n be_v 90_o year_n of_o age_n i_o will_v to_o god_n ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n these_o word_n have_v a_o show_n both_o of_o joy_n and_o admiration_n be_v join_v notwithstanding_o with_o some_o doubt_n and_o this_o scripture_n therefore_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o thing_n yâ—_z the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v shall_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v without_o doubt_v which_o be_v accustom_v to_o spring_v of_o the_o flesh_n &_o humane_a sense_n but_o because_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o patriarch_n overcome_v those_o doubt_n therefore_o it_o be_v praise_v neither_o do_v we_o read_v there_o that_o abraham_n be_v accuse_v of_o incredulity_n as_o sara_n be_v which_o also_o laugh_v and_o if_o a_o man_n weigh_v the_o outward_a laughter_n they_o be_v both_o alike_o but_o god_n which_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n understand_v right_o well_o the_o faith_n of_o either_o of_o they_o holy_a man_n although_o they_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n yet_o sometime_o through_o humane_a weakness_n they_o somewhat_o doubt_v and_o therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v oftentimes_o that_o they_o require_v sign_n and_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o weakness_n which_o thing_n we_o read_v in_o gedeon_n and_o ezechias_n the_o king_n but_o in_o this_o place_n be_v show_v a_o remedy_n against_o such_o temptation_n namely_o to_o call_v back_o our_o thought_n from_o humane_a let_n and_o to_o fix_v our_o eye_n only_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n of_o this_o thing_n the_o angel_n admonish_v the_o bless_a virgin_n say_v no_o word_n be_v impossible_a with_o god_n although_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o she_o doubt_v but_o only_o ask_v how_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v
the_o hebrews_n why_o it_o be_v think_v not_o to_o be_v saint_n paul_n the_o epistle_n which_o bear_v the_o title_n to_o the_o hebrews_n be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v his_o for_o the_o difference_n if_o the_o stile_n and_o phrase_n but_o either_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v write_v of_o timothy_n as_o tertulian_n suppose_v or_o of_o saint_n luke_n as_o other_o do_v think_v or_o else_o of_o clement_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o as_o they_o say_v be_v adjoin_v with_o paul_n and_o couple_v together_o his_o song_n and_o sentence_n do_v phrase_n they_o in_o his_o stile_n and_o manner_n or_o else_o as_o some_o do_v judge_v because_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o hebrews_n for_o the_o odiousness_n of_o his_o name_n among_o that_o people_n therefore_o he_o dissemble_v and_o suppress_v his_o name_n in_o the_o first_o entry_n of_o his_o salutation_n contrary_a to_o his_o accustom_a condition_n and_o as_o he_o write_v to_o the_o hebrews_n he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n so_o he_o write_v in_o hebrew_n the_o be_v in_o his_o own_o tongue_n more_o eloquentlye_o and_o that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o differ_v from_o his_o other_o epistle_n &_o be_v after_o a_o more_o eloquent_a manner_n translate_v into_o the_o greek_a than_o his_o other_o epistle_n be_v some_o also_o read_v the_o epistle_n write_v to_o laodicia_n but_o that_o be_v explose_v of_o all_o man_n thus_o far_o saint_n hierome_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 55._o eqvalitie_n of_o bishop_n ¶_o looke_n bishop_n eqvinoctiall_a what_o it_o be_v the_o equinoctial_a be_v when_o the_o day_n and_o night_n be_v both_o of_o one_o length_n and_o come_v twice_o in_o a_o year_n to_o wit_n the._n viij_o of_o april_n and_o the_o viij_o of_o october_n the_o jew_n begin_v to_o reckon_v from_o one_o to_o twelve_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o reckon_v from_o seven_o in_o the_o morning_n till_o six_o at_o night_n and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o our_o three_o a_o clock_n be_v nine_o a_o clock_n to_o they_o and_o our_o five_o eleven_o to_o they_o bullinger_n fol._n 363._o ear_n to_o what_o end_n the_o use_n of_o ear_n serve_v it_o be_v not_o say_v only_o that_o the_o ear_n shall_v hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v create_v only_o to_o hear_v but_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v judge_v of_o word_n and_o matter_n as_o if_o elim_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o open_n of_o our_o ear_n to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v tell_v we_o as_o a_o poison_n but_o to_o the_o end_n to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n that_o serve_v to_o the_o spiritual_a feed_n of_o our_o soul_n like_a as_o when_o we_o receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o though_o we_o wist_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v poison_n or_o no._n true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o poison_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o it_o but_o be_v man_n so_o foolish_a to_o starve_v themselves_o and_o to_o forbear_v eat_v and_o drink_v for_o fear_v lest_o their_o food_n be_v poison_v no_o for_o they_o can_v skill_n of_o meat_n to_o discern_v whether_o it_o be_v poison_v or_o no._n so_o then_o let_v we_o understande_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o use_n of_o our_o ear_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n because_o we_o think_v it_o too_o high_a and_o too_o dark_a for_o we_o but_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o prey_n god_n to_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o discreation_n and_o judgement_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v apply_v that_o thing_n to_o our_o profit_n which_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o we_o out_o of_o his_o word_n and_o therewithal_o so_o to_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o may_v be_v skilful_a to_o discern_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a etc._n etc._n caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 105._o how_o and_o by_o who_o our_o ear_n must_v be_v open_v he_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o ear_n 33_o etc._n etc._n and_o straight_a way_n they_o be_v open_v ¶_o by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o his_o word_n can_v neither_o be_v hear_v nor_o understand_v unless_o our_o ear_n be_v open_v by_o christ_n finger_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v open_a the_o ear_n of_o our_o heart_n hem_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v ear_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v ear_n because_o he_o hear_v all_o thing_n augustin_n sap._n 1._o 10._o the_o ear_n of_o the_o jealous_a hear_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o grudge_n shall_v not_o be_v hide_v earth_n how_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n 27_o as_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n mathewe_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o build_v any_o strong_a house_n they_o will_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o foundation_n shall_v be_v lay_v not_o upon_o sand_n or_o muddy_a mire_n but_o upon_o a_o rock_n or_o some_o other_o sure_a or_o steadfast_a ground_n know_v that_o otherwise_o all_o their_o labour_n and_o cost_n come_v short_o to_o naught_o while_o either_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wind_n or_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o huge_a flood_n do_v rush_n against_o that_o house_n and_o break_v it_o down_o see_v then_o that_o this_o be_v the_o right_a property_n of_o all_o substantial_a wise_a and_o politic_a builder_n what_o a_o wonderfutl_n paradox_n and_o inopinable_a sentence_n be_v this_o to_o say_v qui_fw-la ipse_fw-la fundavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n himself_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o have_v found_v the_o whole_a earth_n that_o be_v so_o huge_a and_o heavy_a a_o thing_n upon_o the_o waver_a water_n and_o flow_a flood_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n super_fw-la maria_fw-la fundavit_fw-la eam_fw-la &_o super_fw-la flumina_fw-la preperavit_fw-la eam_fw-la or_o as_o saint_n hierome_n read_v super_fw-la flumina_fw-la stabilivit_fw-la eam_fw-la upon_o the_o sea_n he_o have_v found_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o upon_o the_o flood_n he_o have_v establish_v it_o this_o sentence_n can_v but_o seem_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n a_o marvellous_a strange_a and_o wonderful_a say_n the_o earth_n to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o water_n natural_a reason_n will_v lead_v a_o man_n to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v found_v the_o sea_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o water_n nam_fw-la terra_fw-la aquae_fw-la stabilimentum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la aqua_fw-la terrae_fw-la for_o of_o the_o four_o element_n the_o fire_n the_o air_n the_o water_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o orb_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o high_a &_o cover_v the_o earth_n round_o about_o the_o air_n likewise_o ought_v by_o natural_a consent_n to_o cover_v the_o water_n round_o about_o &_o the_o water_n the_o earth_n wherefore_o then_o it_o follow_v by_o good_a reason_n that_o earth_n be_v the_o heavy_a and_o low_a of_o all_o the_o four_o element_n and_o next_o under_o the_o water_n it_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o water_n because_o the_o water_n do_v lie_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o the_o water_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o reason_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o no_o natural_a wit_n can_v be_v able_a to_o impugn_v it_o again_o in_o the_o 104._o psalm_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v found_v the_o earth_n upon_o his_o own_o weight_n and_o stableness_n fundasti_n terram_fw-la super_fw-la stabilitatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la inclinabitur_fw-la in_o seculum_fw-la seculi_fw-la ovid_n the_o poet_n say_v in_o like_a manner_n tellus_fw-la ponderatum_fw-la librata_fw-la suis._n the_o earth_n be_v stay_v &_o poise_v by_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o weight_n he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v found_v and_o yet_o the_o prophet_n say_v dominus_fw-la super_fw-la maria_fw-la fundavit_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrae_fw-la &_o super_fw-la flumina_fw-la stabilivit_fw-la eam_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v found_v the_o whole_a earth_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o flood_n he_o establish_v it_o the_o shall_v understand_v therefore_o by_o the_o order_n of_o natural_a reason_n the_o earth_n like_v as_o it_o be_v the_o low_a of_o all_o the_o four_o element_n and_o next_o under_o the_o water_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v altogether_o cover_v with_o water_n and_o underneath_o the_o water_n but_o the_o almighty_a and_o most_o mighty_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o miraculous_a and_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v alter_v the_o order_n general_a and_o have_v make_v a_o law_n and_o a_o statute_n peculiar_a which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o water_n shall_v not_o overflow_v the_o whole_a earth_n
pledge_n and_o then_o he_o glori_v with_o paul_n and_o rejoice_v say_v now_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o live_v but_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o live_v within_o i_o these_o thing_n be_v practise_v and_o use_v among_o faithful_a people_n and_o to_o pure_a mind_n the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v no_o horror_n but_o honour_n and_o the_o spirit_n delit_v in_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a blood_n and_o do_v this_o we_o whet_v not_o our_o tooth_n to_o bite_v but_o with_o pure_a faith_n we_o break_v the_o holy_a bread_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o cipriane_a de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n say_v origen_n origen_n be_v make_v flesh_n &_o very_a meat_n which_o who_o so_o eat_v shall_v sure_o live_v for_o ever_o which_o no_o evil_a man_n can_v eat_v for_o if_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o that_o continue_v ill_a may_v eat_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o bread_n of_o life_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v write_v whosoever_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o origen_n in_o matthew_n chapter_n 15._o the_o author_n of_o this_o tradition_n saint_a cyprian_a cipriane_a say_v that_o except_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o instruct_v we_o with_o a_o spiritual_a lesson_n and_o open_v to_o we_o a_o way_n to_o understand_v so_o privy_a a_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o eat_n be_v our_o dwell_n in_o he_o &_o our_o drink_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o incorporation_n in_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o in_o obaieng_v join_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o will_n and_o unite_v in_o our_o affection_n the_o eat_v therefore_o of_o this_o flesh_n be_v a_o certain_a hunger_n and_o desire_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o s._n austen_n say_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n 53_o that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v not_o in_o he_o everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o those_o meat_n which_o we_o take_v to_o sustain_v our_o body_n for_o although_o without_o they_o we_o can_v live_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o whosover_n receive_v they_o shall_v live_v for_o they_o may_v die_v by_o age_n sickness_n and_o other_o chance_n but_o in_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o both_o they_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o not_o have_v not_o everlasting_a life_n and_o contrariwise_o whosoever_o eat_v &_o drink_v they_o have_v everlasting_a life_n who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ._n they_o which_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o do_v assure_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o he_o die_v for_o their_o sake_n they_o i_o say_v do_v both_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n to_o which_o use_n the_o simbole_n or_o figne_n for_o that_o they_o stir_v up_o the_o sense_n be_v very_o much_o profitable_a not_o that_o the_o flesh_n &_o bleud_n of_o christ_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n or_o be_v by_o any_o mean_v include_v in_o those_o element_n but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o true_a beléever_n receive_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o they_o be_v a_o invisible_a norishment_n which_o be_v receive_v only_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o augustine_n have_v faithful_o admonish_v say_v why_o prepare_v thou_o the_o tooth_n and_o the_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 212._o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v god_n to_o eat_v god_n be_v to_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n &_o to_o be_v incorporate_a into_o god_n but_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n so_o far_o surmount_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n that_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o in_o nature_n and_o godhead_n no_o natural_a creature_n be_v able_a ot_fw-mi conceive_v he_o but_o only_o in_o the_o face_n and_o sight_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n jewel_n fol._n 240._o of_o the_o true_a sacramental_a eat_n and_o of_o the_o true_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v corporal_o eat_v and_o chaw_v with_o the_o tooth_n in_o the_o mouth_n the_o very_a body_n be_v eat_v and_o chaw_v with_o faith_n in_o the_o spirit_n ungodlie_a man_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n they_o chaw_v in_o their_o mouth_n like_a unto_o judas_n the_o sacramental_a bread_n but_o they_o eat_v not_o the_o celestial_a bread_n which_o be_v christ._n faithful_n christian_n people_n such_o as_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n continual_o from_o time_n to_o time_n record_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o beneficial_a death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n chaw_v it_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o cud_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o digest_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n feed_n and_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o that_o heavenly_a meat_n also_o they_o daily_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o &_o so_o they_o eat_v christ_n body_n spiritual_o although_o not_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o but_o when_o such_o man_n for_o their_o more_o comfort_n &_o confirmation_n of_o eternal_a life_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n death_n come_v unto_o the_o lord_n holy_a table_n then_o as_o before_o they_o feed_v spiritual_o upon_o christ_n so_o now_o they_o feed_v corporal_o also_o upon_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n by_o which_o sacramental_a feed_n in_o christ_n promise_n their_o former_a spiritual_a feed_n be_v increase_v and_o they_o grow_v and_o wax_v continual_o more_o strong_a in_o christ_n until_o at_o the_o last_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o full_a measure_n and_o perfection_n in_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o unworthelie_o eat_v say_v that_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n but_o not_o that_o they_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o their_o own_o damnation_n cranmer_n fol._n 79._o eternal_a life_n how_o eternal_a life_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o reward_n eternal_a life_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v a_o reward_n but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o that_o reward_n which_o paul_n write_v to_o be_v give_v according_a to_o debt_n but_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o recompensation_n god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v this_o conjunction_n that_o after_o good_a work_n shall_v follow_v blessedness_n but_o not_o yet_o as_o the_o effect_n follow_v the_o cause_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n join_v with_o they_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o trust_v unto_o work_n for_o they_o be_v feeble_a and_o weak_a and_o do_v always_o waver_v &_o stagger_v wherefore_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n depend_v not_o upon_o they_o neither_o have_v they_o in_o themselves_o as_o they_o come_v from_o we_o that_o they_o can_v move_v god_n to_o make_v we_o bless_v we_o say_v therefore_o that_o god_n judge_v according_a because_o according_a as_o they_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n we_o shall_v obtain_v either_o eternal_a life_n or_o eternal_a damation_n but_o thereby_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n foe_n 39_o evangelist_n who_o be_v evangelist_n evangelist_n be_v next_o unto_o apostle_n and_o have_v their_o office_n much_o like_o they_o save_v that_o they_o be_v beneath_o they_o in_o degree_n of_o dignity_n these_o give_v themselves_o chief_o to_o instruct_v of_o the_o people_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o as_o plain_o and_o simple_o as_o may_v be_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v timothy_n and_o such_o like_a for_o although_o paul_n match_n timothy_n with_o he_o in_o do_v commendation_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o make_v he_o his_o follow_v in_o apostleship_n but_o keep_v that_o name_n peculiarlie_o to_o himself_o 2._o cor._n 1._o 1._o col._n 1._o 1._o and_o in_o write_v to_o he_o he_o say_v thus_o be_v watchful_a in_o all_o thing_n harden_v thyself_o in_o affliction_n go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 5._o ever_o how_o this_o word_n ever_o be_v take_v and_o to_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o 15_o ¶_o ever_o be_v not_o here_o take_v for_o a_o time_n without_o end_n but_o for_o a_o long_a season_n that_o have_v not_o his_o end_n appoint_v t._n m._n ¶_o mean_v a_o long_a time_n and_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n and_o spiritual_o this_o be_v
of_o tongue_n in_o suppress_v of_o anger_n in_o cut_v off_o concupiscence_n back_o bite_v lie_a and_o perjury_n etc._n etc._n true_a fast_v be_v a_o religious_a work_n ordain_v to_o testify_v our_o humlitie_n and_o to_o make_v the_o flesh_n make_v obedient_a unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o maiâ—_n be_v the_o quickeâ—_n to_o pray_v 〈…〉_o to_o all_o good_a work_n jewel_n fol._n 15._o ¶_o look_v abstinence_n ¶_o the_o true_a use_n of_o fast_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o tame_n and_o subdue_a of_o the_o flesh_n thereby_o either_o to_o be_v the_o better_o dispose_v 〈…〉_o â—ditation_n and_o to_o those_o prayer_n which_o thou_o offereâ—â—_n to_o god_n or_o else_o for_o aâ—estimonie_n of_o humbleness_n at_o such_o time_n as_o thou_o confess_v thy_o fault_n before_o god_n himself_o f._n n._n b._n the_o italian_a ¶_o fast_v be_v to_o abstain_v from_o surfeit_v or_o overmuch_o eat_v from_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o world_n as_o thou_o may_v read_v luke_n 21._o 34._o and_o the_o â—nâ—e_n of_o fast_v be_v to_o tame_v the_o body_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v have_v a_o free_a course_n to_o god_n &_o may_v quiet_o talk_v with_o god_n for_o overmuch_o eat_v and_o drink_v &_o care_n of_o worldly_a business_n press_v down_o the_o spirit_n choke_v she_o tangle_v she_o that_o she_o can_v lift_v up_o herself_o to_o god_n now_o he_o that_o fa_v for_o any_o other_o intent_n then_o to_o subdue_v the_o body_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v wait_v on_o god_n and_o free_o exercise_v herself_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v blind_a &_o wote_v not_o what_o he_o do_v err_v &_o shoot_v at_o a_o wrong_a mark_n &_o his_o intent_n and_o imagination_n be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o thou_o fast_o from_o meat_n &_o drink_v all_o day_n be_v that_o a_o christian_n fast_n either_o to_o eat_v at_o one_o meal_n that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o four_o a_o man_n at_o four_o time_n may_v bear_v that_o that_o he_o can_v do_v at_o once_o some_o fast_n from_o meat_n and_o drink_v &_o yet_o so_o tangle_v themselves_o in_o worldly_a business_n yâ—_z they_o can_v once_o think_v on_o god_n some_o abstain_v from_o butter_n some_o from_o egg_n some_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o white_a meat_n some_o this_o day_n some_o that_o day_n some_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o saint_n some_o of_o that_o &_o every_o man_n for_o a_o sundry_a purpose_n some_o for_o the_o toothache_n some_o for_o yâ—_z headache_n for_o fever_n pestilence_n for_o sudden_a death_n for_o hang_v drown_v &_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n some_o be_v so_o mad_a that_o they_o fast_o one_o of_o the_o thursoay_n between_o the_o two_o s._n mary_n day_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o that_o saint_n who_o day_n be_v hallow_v betwéeneâ—_n christmas_n and_o candelmas_n all_o these_o man_n fast_o without_o conscience_n &_o god_n &_o without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o fast_v &_o do_v none_o othâ—â—â—â—â—onour_v saint_n as_o the_o gentile_n and_o heathen_a worship_v their_o idol_n &_o be_v drown_v in_o blindness_n &_o know_v not_o of_o the_o testament_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o man-ward_n in_o christ_n blood_n in_o god_n have_v they_o neither_o hope_v nor_o confidence_n neither_o believe_v his_o promise_n neither_o know_v his_o will_n but_o be_v yet_o in_o captivity_n under_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n tindale_n fol._n 80_o ¶_o fast_v stand_v not_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v only_o and_o much_o less_o in_o flesh_n alone_o but_o in_o abstinence_n of_o all_o that_o move_v the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n as_o long_a sleep_a idleness_n and_o filthy_a communication_n and_o all_o worldly_a talk_n as_o of_o covetousness_n &_o promotion_n and_o such_o like_a and_o wanton_a company_n and_o soft_a clothes_n and_o soft_a bed_n and_o so_o forth_o which_o be_v that_o right_a hand_n and_o right_a eye_n that_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o pluck_v out_o that_o the_o whole_a man_n perish_v not_o objection_n some_o man_n will_v say_v see_v fast_v be_v to_o withdraw_v all_o pleasure_n from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o flesh_n than_o god_n delight_v in_o our_o pain_n take_v answer_n god_n delight_v in_o true_a obedience_n and_o in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v at_o his_o commandment_n and_o for_o the_o intent_n he_o command_v it_o for_o if_o thou_o love_v and_o pity_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o help_v he_o thy_o alm_n be_v acceptaple_n if_o thou_o do_v it_o of_o vain_a glory_n to_o have_v the_o praise_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n or_o for_o a_o great_a profit_n only_o or_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o thy_o sin_n past_a and_o to_o dishonour_v christ_n blood_n which_o have_v make_v it_o already_o then_o be_v thy_o alm_n abominable_a if_o thy_o prayer_n be_v thanks_n in_o heart_n or_o call_v to_o god_n for_o help_v with_o trust_n in_o he_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n than_o thy_o prayer_n plese_v if_o thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o henceforth_o hate_v sin_n that_o thou_o punish_v thy_o body_n to_o slay_v the_o lust_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o under_o that_o thou_o sin_v not_o again_o than_o it_o please_v god_fw-we exceed_o but_o and_o if_o thou_o think_v that_o god_n delight_v in_o thy_o work_n for_o the_o work_n itself_o the_o true_a intent_n away_o and_o in_o thy_o pain_n for_o the_o pain_n itself_o thou_o be_v as_o far_o our_o of_o the_o way_n as_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n if_o thou_o will_v kill_v thy_o body_n or_o when_o it_o be_v tame_a enough_o punish_v it_o far_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n according_a to_o the_o room_n and_o estate_n that_o thouâ—aâ—â—_o in_o thy_o sacrifice_n be_v clean_o without_o fault_n &_o altogether_o unsaverie_a in_o the_o taâ—â—e_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o mad_a and_o out_o of_o thy_o wit_n but_o and_o if_o thou_o trust_v in_o thy_o work_n thou_o be_v then_o abominable_a tindale_n fol._n 229._o how_o it_o be_v not_o appoint_v in_o scripture_n upon_o what_o daâ—es_v we_o ought_v to_o fast_o saint_n austeniâ—â—â—th_v 86._o quibus_fw-la die_fw-la bus_fw-la oporteâ—t_fw-la ioiunare_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o what_o day_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o fast_v and_o upon_o what_o day_n we_o ought_v to_o fast_o i_o find_v it_o not_o appoint_v by_o any_o commandment_n either_o of_o our_o lord_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n jewel_n fol._n 197._o who_o first_o prescribe_v larve_n of_o fast_v eusebius_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n and._n 16._o chapter_n say_v that_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n be_v the_o first_o that_o prescribe_v law_n of_o fast_v how_o the_o manichee_n fast_n and_o the_o papist_n be_v much_o alike_o the_o manichee_n of_o who_o s._n austen_n testify_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o abstinence_n refrain_v from_o any_o live_a thing_n &_o from_o drink_v of_o wine_n yet_o do_v they_o 〈…〉_o pamper_v themselves_o with_o delicate_a fruit_n and_o spice_n with_o drink_n make_v of_o the_o â—uice_n of_o date_n which_o fast_o be_v much_o like_a to_o our_o papist_n fast_o how_o fast_v be_v of_o three_o sort_n fast_v be_v a_o outward_a for_o bear_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_v for_o a_o time_n fast_v whereby_o the_o body_n be_v keep_v lewe_z and_o as_o it_o be_v mortify_v and_o it_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n indifferent_a godly_a and_o ungodlie_a the_o indifferent_a fast_n be_v when_o a_o man_n abststain_v either_o for_o poverty_n or_o for_o health_n sake_n etc._n etc._n the_o godly_a fast_n be_v not_o only_o a_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o also_o from_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v delight_v or_o provoke_v the_o flesh_n to_o sin_n the_o ungodlie_a fast_a be_v a_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o a_o thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n and_o therefore_o also_o meritorious_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o hypocritical_a fast_a be_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v condemn_v hem_n the_o manner_n of_o fast_v in_o the_o old_a time_n i_o cause_v a_o fast_a to_o be_v proclaim_v 23_o etc._n etc._n fast_v as_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v have_v be_v common_a humiliation_n and_o supplication_n do_v before_o god_n either_o for_o some_o great_a tribulation_n suffer_v time_n or_o come_v at_o hand_n or_o for_o a_o singular_a repentance_n and_o earnest_a forthinking_a of_o their_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 1._o reg._n 7._o 6._o and._n 31._o 13._o 2._o esd._n 1._o 4._o ¶_o when_o jehoakim_n king_n of_o juda_n hear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n army_n be_v come_v to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n he_o appoint_v a_o solemn_a and_o public_a fast_o for_o all_o the_o people_n command_v they_o to_o resort_v
the_o soul_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n signify_v nothing_o else_o then_o in_o all_o our_o action_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o effect_n of_o nature_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v in_o christ._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 198._o again_o this_o place_n you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n can_v but_o be_v figurativelie_o interpret_v for_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v simple_o that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n the_o truth_n will_v show_v the_o contrary_n wherefore_o chrisostome_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o dangerous_a always_o to_o understande_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n i_o marvel_v therefore_o what_o our_o adversary_n mean_v so_o much_o to_o jangle_n and_o make_v such_o 〈…〉_o that_o when_o we_o say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v speak_v figurativelie_o figurativelie_o and_o that_o we_o understand_v mean_v by_o this_o place_n the_o filthy_a lust_n and_o incontinency_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o the_o unquietness_n of_o the_o flesh_n flesh_n and_o messenger_n of_o satan_n he_o understand_v the_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n which_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o stir_v of_o satan_n he_o be_v 〈…〉_o to_o suffer_v continual_o for_o the_o gospels_n sake_n not_o only_o of_o the_o open_a 〈…〉_o but_o also_o of_o the_o false_a brother_n and_o for_o 〈…〉_o his_o 〈…〉_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n that_o happen_v unto_o 〈…〉_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v 〈…〉_o these_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n which_o his_o flesh_n do_v 〈…〉_o thus_o both_o theodoretus_n ambrose_n and_o also_o erasmus_n 〈…〉_o place_n ¶_o looke_n messenger_z of_o 〈…〉_o ¶_o looke_n prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o flesh_n how_o it_o be_v expound_v take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o flesh_n 〈…〉_o to_o fill_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o ¶_o by_o the_o flesh_n he_o hèere_o understand_v not_o natural_a health_n for_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a the_o more_o constant_o to_o serve_v god._n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n use_v a_o little_a wine_n because_o of_o the_o stomach_n and_o often_o 〈…〉_o here_o he_o prohibit_v only_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o when_o we_o let_v loose_v the_o bridle_n to_o they_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v unrulie_a wherefore_o see_v that_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o wrestle_v against_o the_o prone_a affect_n thereof_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o with_o over_o much_o delicatenesse_n we_o nourish_v they_o not_o pet._n mar._n fol._n 434._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v my_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n very_o drink_v ¶_o when_o christ_n speak_v thâ—se_a word_n 55_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v until_o his_o last_o supper_n upon_o this_o s._n austen_n say_v why_o prepare_v thou_o either_o tooth_n or_o belly_n believe_v and_o then_o thou_o have_v eat_v he_o and_o when_o christ_n see_v they_o offend_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v this_o offend_v you_o what_o will_v you_o say_v then_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v thither_o whence_o he_o be_v before_o then_o add_v saint_n austen_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v with_o your_o tooth_n for_o he_o shall_v ascend_v whole_a and_o christ_n add_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v s._n austen_n be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o when_o christ_n say_v his_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o mean_v of_o his_o own_o flesh_n as_o austen_n say_v he_o mean_v that_o it_o profit_v not_o as_o they_o understand_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o profit_v not_o if_o it_o be_v eat_v but_o it_o do_v much_o profit_n to_o be_v slay_v that_o through_o it_o and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n our_o father_n be_v pacify_v &_o our_o sin_n forgive_v his_o disciple_n which_o follow_v he_o augustin_n be_v astonish_v and_o abhor_v his_o word_n and_o understand_v they_o not_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v when_o christ_n say_v except_o a_o man_n eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o he_o they_o because_o they_o understand_v he_o not_o say_v to_o each_o other_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v he_o august_n in_o sermo_fw-la ad_fw-la infan_n what_o flesh_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 50_o ¶_o our_o belief_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n esaie_n 26._o 19_o rom._n 12._o 2._o job._n 19_o 26._o john_n 5._o 29._o nevertheless_o it_o shall_v be_v purge_v from_o all_o corruption_n and_o be_v change_v to_o immortal_a life_n for_o it_o must_v be_v a_o uncorrupt_a flesh_n that_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o the_o battle_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o continual_a strife_n if_o the_o spirit_n overcome_v in_o temptation_n then_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o the_o flesh_n weak_a but_o if_o the_o flesh_n get_v a_o custom_n then_o be_v the_o spirit_n none_o other_o oppress_a then_o as_o though_o she_o have_v a_o mountain_n upon_o her_o back_n and_o as_o we_o sometime_o in_o our_o dream_n think_v that_o we_o bear_v heavy_a than_o a_o millstone_n upon_o our_o breast_n or_o when_o we_o dream_v now_o and_o then_o that_o we_o will_v run_v away_o for_o fear_n our_o leg_n seem_v heavy_a than_o leadâ—_n even_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n oppress_v and_o overload_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o strive_v to_o get_v uppe_o and_o break_v loose_a in_o vain_a till_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o hear_v his_o groan_n through_o jesus_n christ_n come_v and_o loose_v he_o with_o his_o power_n and_o put_v his_o cross_n of_o tribulation_n on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o keep_v it_o down_o to_o minish_v her_o strength_n and_o to_o mortify_v she_o tindale_n fol._n 186._o what_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n signify_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n may_v thou_o not_o here_o understande_v as_o flesh_n be_v only_o that_o which_o pertain_v unto_o unchastitie_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o inwardlie_o pertain_v unto_o the_o heart_n â—ut_fw-la paul_n call_v flesh_n here_o as_o christ_n do_v john_n 3._o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o whole_a man_n with_o life_n soul_n body_n wit_n will_n reason_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v or_o do_v within_o or_o without_o because_o that_o those_o all_o spirit_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o man_n study_n after_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n call_v flesh_n therefore_o whatsoever_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o god_n of_o faith_n of_o good_a work_n and_o of_o spiritual_a matter_n call_v flesh_n also_o all_o work_n which_o be_v do_v without_o grace_n and_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n howsoever_o good_a holy_a and_o spiritual_a they_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o thou_o may_v prove_v by_o the_o 5._o to_o the_o galathian_o for_o 19_o &_o 20._o where_o paul_n number_v worship_v of_o idol_n witchcraft_n â—nuie_n and_o hate_n among_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh._n and_o by_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o roman_n for_o 3._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a which_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o unchastitie_n only_o but_o of_o all_o sin_n and_o most_o special_o of_o unbelief_n which_o be_v a_o vice_n most_o wicked_a and_o ground_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o as_o thou_o call_v he_o which_o be_v not_o renew_a with_o the_o spirit_n and_o bear_v again_o of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o all_o his_o deed_n even_o the_o very_a motion_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n his_o learning_n doctrine_n and_o contemplation_n of_o high_a thing_n his_o preach_n teach_v and_o study_v in_o the_o scripture_n build_v of_o church_n sound_v of_o abbay_n give_v of_o alm_n mass_n mattinâ—_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v though_o it_o seem_v spiritual_a and_o after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o contrariwise_o call_v he_o spiritual_o which_o be_v renew_a in_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o deed_n which_o spring_v of_o faith_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o gross_a as_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o disciple_n foot_n do_v by_o christ_n and_o peter_n fish_v after_o
the_o resurrection_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o deed_n of_o matrimony_n be_v pure_a spiritual_a if_o they_o proceed_v of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v within_o the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o body_n as_o the_o very_o wipe_v of_o shoe_n &_o such_o like_a howsoever_o gross_a they_o appear_v outward_a without_o such_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n thou_o can_v never_o understand_v this_o epistle_n of_o paul_n neither_o any_o other_o place_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n take_v heed_n therefore_o for_o whosoever_o understand_v these_o word_n otherwise_o the_o same_o understand_v not_o paul_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v tin_n in_o his_o prol._n to_o the_o ro._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o 63_o ¶_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n profit_v nothing_o to_o wit_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o separate_v from_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o from_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n meaning_n god_n dwell_v in_o jesus_n christ_n corporal_o as_o paul_n say_v col._n 2._o 9_o to_o dwell_v real_o and_o indeed_o reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o tindale_n ¶_o to_o wit_n not_o if_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o it_o have_v the_o force_n that_o come_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o flesh_n give_v we_o life_n and_o feed_v and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v true_o feed_v and_o nourish_v with_o it_o we_o must_v bring_v the_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o faith_n to_o receive_v it_o the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o saint_n austen_n expound_v these_o word_n thus_o understand_v you_o spiritual_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n that_o you_o see_v likewise_o chrisostome_n say_v my_o word_n must_v be_v hear_v spiritual_o who_o so_o hear_v they_o carnal_o or_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n get_v nothing_o nor_o have_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o florinus_n of_o the_o heresy_n he_o teach_v at_o rome_n florinus_n a_o priest_n of_o rome_n heretic_n and_o one_o blastus_n fall_v from_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v at_o rome_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_a who_o ireneus_fw-la confute_v euse._n li._n 5._o ca._n 13._o &_o 18._o follower_n who_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o you_o become_v follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o lord._n ¶_o they_o be_v true_a follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v believe_v it_o and_o frame_v their_o life_n after_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v patient_o all_o manner_n of_o adversity_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v s._n i._o cheek_n fool_n that_o call_v his_o brother_n foal_n ¶_o looke_n racha_n of_o the_o foolish_a woman_n ¶_o looke_n woman_n forget_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o forget_v god_n be_v say_v to_o forget_v augustin_n when_o he_o take_v his_o mercy_n from_o we_o forget_v his_o statute_n ordinance_n &_o commandment_n and_o to_o remember_v we_o when_o we_o change_v and_o not_o he_o ¶_o although_o god_n take_v we_o out_o of_o this_o world_n caluine_n yet_o forget_v he_o we_o not_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o forget_v we_o he_o keep_v those_o that_o be_v he_o always_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o custody_n and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v they_o be_v reserve_v as_o it_o be_v in_o chain_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o execute_v the_o sentence_n you_o see_v then_o that_o god_n do_v bear_v we_o always_o in_o mind_n and_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o have_v forget_v we_o it_o be_v because_o we_o perceive_v not_o his_o present_a succour_n like_v as_o if_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o linger_v in_o pain_n desire_n god_n to_o help_v he_o and_o feel_v not_o his_o help_n nor_o see_v any_o likelihood_n that_o god_n hear_v he_o thus_o you_o see_v after_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v forget_v we_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o remember_v we_o continual_o cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 257._o forgive_v how_o it_o be_v understand_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n 12._o as_o we_o forgive_v our_o trespasser_n ¶_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o by_o forgive_a unto_o our_o brethren_n we_o shall_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o rather_o this_o be_v add_v for_o a_o plain_a and_o infallible_a token_n to_o certify_v therewith_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o have_v through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o can_v find_v in_o our_o heart_n unfainedlie_o to_o forgive_v unto_o our_o brother_n their_o trespass_n it_o be_v a_o most_o infallible_a token_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v clean_o wash_v away_o &_o quite_o forgive_v sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o because_o he_o know_v that_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o we_o can_v but_o sin_n daily_o therefore_o he_o teach_v we_o daily_a to_o repent_v and_o to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o together_o &_o daily_o to_o ask_v god_n forgiveness_n see_v he_o command_v we_o to_o ask_v we_o may_v be_v bold_a so_o to_o do_v and_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v forgive_v us._n no_o man_n therefore_o need_v to_o despair_v that_o can_v repent_v &_o ask_v forgiveness_n how_o deep_a soever_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o i_o think_v if_o we_o look_v a_o little_a near_a upon_o this_o text_n we_o need_v not_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n so_o great_a a_o god_n for_o his_o pardon_n for_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o man_n to_o be_v beléeve_v show_v we_o here_o a_o more_o sure_a way_n yea_o and_o that_o a_o sensible_a way_n which_o we_o may_v feel_v that_o we_o be_v pardon_v &_o our_o sin_n forgive_v we_o can_v have_v no_o experience_n of_o the_o pope_n thing_n whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no_o he_o can_v with_o all_o his_o pardon_n deliver_v no_o man_n of_o any_o pargatorre_n that_o god_n put_v we_o unto_o in_o this_o world_n he_o can_v bless_v or_o heal_v any_o man_n so_o much_o as_o of_o a_o poor_a ague_n or_o toothache_n which_o disease_n yet_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n god_n put_v on_o we_o to_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n but_o where_o we_o can_v see_v feel_v or_o have_v any_o experience_n at_o all_o that_o it_o so_o be_v there_o be_v he_o mighty_a if_o i_o be_v come_v home_o out_o of_o a_o land_n where_o never_o man_n be_v before_o and_o be_v sure_a never_n man_n shall_v come_v i_o may_v tell_v as_o many_o wonder_n as_o master_n moor_n do_v of_o utopia_n and_o no_o man_n can_v rebuke_v i_o but_o here_o christ_n make_v thou_o sure_a of_o pardon_n for_o if_o thou_o can_v forgive_v thy_o brother_n god_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o forgive_v thou_o what_o if_o no_o man_n have_v sin_v against_o i_o that_o be_v hard_o in_o this_o life_n nevertheless_o if_o that_o profession_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o know_v that_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o forgive_v thy_o brother_n for_o thy_o father_n sake_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o thy_o father_n ordinance_n and_o will_v forgive_v if_o any_o of_o thy_o brother_n have_v offence_v thou_o and_o do_v ask_v thou_o forgiveness_n than_o have_v thou_o that_o same_o spirit_n which_o god_n desire_v to_o be_v in_o 〈…〉_o mark_v what_o christ_n say_v above_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o chapter_n bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n do_v thou_o 〈…〉_o thy_o brother_n that_o sin_n and_o do_v thy_o best_a to_o aâ—â—nd_v they_o that_o thy_o father_n name_n may_v be_v honour_v then_o have_v thou_o that_o whereby_o thou_o be_v sure_a of_o mercy_n as_o soon_o as_o thou_o desire_v it_o and_o again_o bless_a be_v the_o peace_n maker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v god_n child_n loe_o if_o there_o be_v any_o variance_n among_o thy_o brother_n that_o one_o have_v offend_v the_o other_o do_v thy_o best_a to_o set_v they_o at_o one_o and_o thou_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o god_n 〈…〉_o of_o 〈…〉_o and_o forthwith_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o forgive_v thou_o tindale_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o math._n fornicator_n ¶_o looke_n sa_o 〈…〉_o forsake_v what_o it_o be_v to_o forsake_v a_o man_n self_n if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o 24_o let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o ¶_o to_o forsake_v himself_o be_v utterlie_o to_o 〈…〉_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n mortify_v the_o affection_n of_o his_o mind_n work_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o his_o neighbour_n as_o be_v 〈…〉_o rom._n 15._o 2._o ¶_o none_o of_o they_o say_v s._n luke_n that_o refuse_v not_o all_o that_o he_o possess_v can_v be_v my_o disciple_n that_o be_v he_o that_o cast_v not_o away_o
s._n paul_n use_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o very_a bread_n and_o very_a wine_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n &_o not_o the_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n without_o the_o substance_n as_o you_o fantasy_n and_o imagine_v craumer_n 302._o fox_n of_o the_o fox_n that_o samson_n catch_v and_o samson_n go_v &_o take_v 300._o 4._o fox_n etc._n etc._n if_o a_o man_n ask_v how_o samson_n get_v so_o many_o fox_n he_o must_v understande_v that_o as_o there_o be_v sundry_a region_n so_o be_v there_o also_o in_o they_o many_o sundry_a increase_n of_o thing_n in_o some_o place_n there_o be_v many_o horse_n and_o those_o fair_a in_o some_o place_n there_o be_v great_a abundance_n of_o cattle_n in_o england_n there_o be_v great_a plenty_n of_o coney_n &_o so_o be_v there_o in_o the_o land_n call_v baleares_n in_o those_o region_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o in_o one_o day_n &_o in_o a_o little_a ground_n take_v 3._o or_o 400._o coney_n which_o to_o some_o peradventure_o may_v seem_v incredible_a and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a abundance_n of_o fox_n in_o syria_n &_o special_o in_o the_o border_n of_o jewrie_n wherefore_o solomon_n in_o his_o canticle_n say_v take_v fox_n for_o we_o which_o destroy_v the_o vineyard_n for_o they_o delight_v most_o of_o all_o in_o ripe_a grape_n yea_o and_o david_n say_v of_o the_o ungodâ—â—e_a the_o 〈…〉_o be_v part_n of_o fox_n that_o be_v their_o prey_n so_o that_o their_o carcase_n shall_v be_v devour_v of_o they_o and_o out_o of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o nehemias_n be_v gather_v that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v in_o a_o manner_n overturn_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o samson_n take_v they_o either_o by_o his_o own_o industry_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o friend_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 223._o free_a how_o we_o be_v free_a in_o christ._n then_o be_v the_o child_n free_a 26_o ¶_o though_o we_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o magistrate_n and_o to_o pay_v they_o such_o tribute_n as_o they_o do_v require_v of_o us._n sir_n i._o cheek_n freewill_a how_o the_o word_n freewill_a be_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n this_o word_n frée-choise_n or_o as_o some_o man_n call_v it_o frée-will_a be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a sccipture_n but_o be_v invent_v by_o proud_a man_n which_o will_v set_v up_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o put_v down_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o which_o also_o they_o have_v ground_v their_o merit_n attribute_v righteousness_n and_o salvation_n to_o their_o work_n by_o the_o which_o thing_n they_o deny_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n rom._n 3_o 24._o gal._n 2._o 16._o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n frée-will_a be_v give_v to_o man_n when_o he_o be_v first_o create_v augustin_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v either_o to_o sin_n or_o not_o to_o sin_n august_n 12._o b._n 13._o cha_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n ¶_o all_o man_n before_o sin_n have_v frée-will_a either_o to_o follow_v the_o devil_n or_o not_o chrisostome_n chrisostom_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o 36._o homely_a ¶_o man_n be_v make_v good_a and_o by_o his_o frée-will_a be_v he_o make_v a_o evil_a man_n augustin_n and_o shall_v he_o now_o say_v s._n austen_n be_v evil_a make_v himself_o good_a see_v that_o whâ—n_n he_o be_v good_a he_o can_v not_o keep_v himself_o good_a he_o have_v set_v fire_n and_o water_n before_o thou_o 16._o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n unto_o which_o thou_o will_v ¶_o frée-will_a before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n be_v a_o upright_o frée-will_a before_o which_o fire_n and_o water_n be_v lay_v of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o man_n do_v reach_v his_o hand_n to_o which_o he_o will_v he_o do_v choose_v fire_n and_o forsake_v water_n so_o the_o righteous_a judge_n the_o same_o which_o man_n be_v free_o do_v choose_v he_o do_v receive_v he_o will_v have_v evil_a and_o the_o same_o do_v follow_v he_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o new_a song_n the_o 8._o chapter_n but_o why_o god_n do_v not_o uphold_v man_n 8_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o steadfast_a countenance_n that_o rest_v hide_v in_o his_o own_o secret_a council_n it_o be_v our_o part_n only_o to_o be_v so_o far_o wise_a as_o with_o sobriety_n we_o may_v man_n receive_v indeed_o to_o be_v able_a if_o he_o will_v but_o he_o have_v not_o to_o will_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a for_o of_o this_o will_n shall_v have_v follow_v steadfast_a continuance_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o excusable_a which_o receive_v so_o much_o that_o of_o his_o own_o will_n he_o have_v think_v his_o own_o destruction_n and_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o compel_v god_n to_o give_v he_o any_o other_o than_o a_o mean_a will_n and_o a_o frail_a will_n that_o of_o man_n fall_n he_o may_v gather_v matter_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n of_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n man_n misuse_v his_o frée-will_a augustin_n lose_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o will_n augustine_n in_o his_o ench._n to_o laurence_n the_o 30._o chap._n no_o man_n can_v believe_v augustin_n hope_v or_o love_n unless_o he_o will_v but_o even_o the_o self_n same_o will_n to_o believe_v to_o hope_v &_o love_n come_v not_o but_o from_o god_n frée-will_a once_o make_v thrall_n augustin_n avail_v nothing_o now_o but_o to_o sin_n august_n ad_fw-la boni_fw-la in_o his_o 3._o b._n &_o 8._o chap._n that_o we_o live_v well_o augustin_n that_o we_o understand_v aright_o we_o have_v it_o of_o god_n of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o only_a sin_n that_o be_v within_o us._n aug._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n ser._n 10._o after_o that_o man_n have_v sin_v with_o his_o frée-will_a augustin_n we_o be_v cast_v headlong_o down_o into_o necessity_n as_o many_o as_o ever_o come_v of_o his_o stock_n aug._n against_o fortunatus_n in_o the_o 2._o disp_n it_o be_v show_v in_o adam_n augustin_n what_o freewill_n can_v do_v without_o help_n it_o be_v able_a enough_o of_o itself_o to_o do_v evil_a but_o not_o unto_o goodness_n except_o it_o be_v holpen_v of_o god_n au._n in_o his_o b._n of_o the_o new_a song_n cap._n 8._o man_n be_v apt_a and_o able_a to_o wound_v himself_o augustin_n but_o he_o be_v not_o apt_a &_o able_a to_o heal_v himself_o when_o he_o will_v he_o may_v be_v sick_a not_o when_o he_o will_v he_o may_v rise_v augustine_n upon_o the_o 98._o psal._n all_o man_n at_o the_o first_o be_v create_v without_o fault_n or_o vice_n ambrose_n and_o all_o our_o nature_n be_v in_o health_n but_o by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o same_o man_n we_o have_v lose_v it_o there_o hence_o be_v draw_v mortality_n there_o hence_o be_v so_o many_o corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n there_o hence_o be_v ignorance_n a_o difficulty_n unprofitable_a care_n and_o unlawful_a concâ—â—piscenceâ—_n etc._n etc._n amb._n in_o his_o b._n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n chap._n 3._o we_o have_v frée-will_a before_o sin_n chrisostom_n to_o work_v well_o but_o after_o sin_n we_o have_v none_o because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n after_o sin_n to_o escape_v from_o the_o power_n of_o ye._n devil_n but_o as_o a_o ship_n when_o the_o stern_a be_v break_v be_v drive_v hither_o and_o thither_o where_o the_o tempest_n will_v so_o by_o the_o devil_n we_o be_v doman_n from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o neither_o hitherto_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o even_o as_o the_o devil_n will_n and_o except_o god_n deliver_v of_o with_o his_o strong_a hand_n of_o his_o mercy_n we_o shall_v remain_v in_o bond_n and_o chain_n of_o sin_n unto_o death_n chrisostome_n in_o his_o 36._o hom_n that_o man_n of_o his_o natural_a power_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o say_v christ_n bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o can_v you_o do_v nothing_o if_o a_o man_n bide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o he_o shall_v burn_v here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o frée-will_a without_o grace_n can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n saint_n austen_n augustin_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o john_n 5._o say_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o branch_n of_o itself_o can_v bring_v forth_o at_o the_o least_o way_n a_o little_a friute_v therefore_o say_v he_o not_o without_o i_o can_v you_o do_v a_o little_a but_o without_o i_o can_v you_o do_v nothing_o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v little_a
of_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o mark_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n this_o sentence_n approve_v saint_n paul_n say_v thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o virtue_n and_o david_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o word_n be_v in_o virtue_n and_o after_o david_n say_v through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 644._o a_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n ¶_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o heavenly_a message_n which_o declare_v unto_o we_o yâ—_z jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o ashamed_a god_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o the_o world_n all_o his_o heavenly_a treasure_n that_o whosoever_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a or_o a_o jew_n greek_a or_o other_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a sir_n i._o cheek_n saint_n bede_n bede_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n and_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n here_o in_o britain_n easter_n be_v keep_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n in_o the_o full_a moon_n what_o day_n in_o the_o week_n so_o ever_o it_o fall_v on_o and_o not_o on_o the_o sunday_n as_o we_o do_v now_o whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v that_o the_o first_o preacher_n in_o this_o land_n have_v come_v out_o from_o the_o east_n part_n of_o yâ—_z world_n where_o it_o be_v so_o use_v rather_o than_o from_o rome_n petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la cluniake_n write_v to_o barnard_n affirm_v that_o the_o scot_n in_o his_o time_n do_v celebrate_v their_o easter_n not_o after_o the_o roman_a manner_n but_o after_o the_o greek_n and_o as_o the_o say_v britain_n be_v not_o under_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o abbot_n of_o cluniake_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o nor_o will_v be_v under_o the_o roman_a legate_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n nor_o will_v admit_v any_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v above_o they_o ghildas_n say_v that_o joseph_n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n that_o take_v down_o christ_n from_o the_o cross_n be_v send_v hither_o by_o philip_n the_o apostle_n out_o of_o france_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o in_o this_o realm_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n say_v that_o simon_n zelotte_n zâ—_n about_o the_o same_o time_n come_v into_o this_o land_n and_o do_v the_o like_a theodoretus_n say_v that_o saint_n paul_n paul_n immediate_o after_o his_o first_o delivery_n in_o rome_n under_o the_o emperor_n nero_n preched_a the_o gospel_n in_o this_o island_n and_o in_o other_o country_n of_o the_o west_n tertulian_n say_v of_o his_o time_n that_o the_o country_n of_o britaiâ—e_n which_o the_o roman_n can_v never_o attain_v unto_o be_v now_o subject_a to_o christ._n origen_n say_v the_o same_o goat_n how_o this_o goat_n do_v figure_n christ._n put_v they_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o goat_n 21._o ¶_o here_o this_o goat_n be_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n esay_n 53._o 5._o geneva_n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o escape_n goat_n and_o the_o other_o for_o a_o escape_n goat_n â—_o ¶_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v call_v azazel_n which_o some_o say_v be_v a_o mountain_n near_o sinai_n whether_o this_o goat_n be_v send_v but_o rather_o be_v call_v escape_v goat_n because_o it_o be_v not_o offer_v but_o send_v into_o the_o desert_n as_o verse_n 21._o geneva_n grace._n what_o grace_n be_v by_o grace_n understand_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o as_o love_v kindness_n patience_n obedience_n mercifulnesse_n despise_v of_o worldly_a thing_n peace_n concord_n and_o such_o like_a tindale_n the_o true_a definition_n of_o grace_n the_o true_a definition_n of_o grace_n and_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o free_a benevolence_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o count_v we_o dear_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o upright_a life_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n by_o this_o definition_n be_v see_v not_o only_o what_o we_o call_v grace_n but_o also_o by_o who_o we_o have_v it_o and_o with_o all_o the_o principal_a effect_n thereof_o pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 140._o receive_v grace_n of_o all_o apostleship_n 5._o ¶_o grace_n be_v throughout_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n take_v for_o the_o favour_n and_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o save_v we_o free_o without_o any_o desert_n or_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o like_a manner_n peace_n be_v take_v for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o bloodshedding_n there_o be_v a_o atonement_n and_o peace_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o so_o that_o god_n will_v no_o more_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o nor_o yet_o condemn_v us._n sir_n i._o cheek_n what_o it_o be_v to_o reject_v grace_n to_o reject_v and_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n reject_v be_v to_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n or_o to_o deserve_v grace_n by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n what_o difference_n be_v between_o grace_n and_o gift_n grace_n proper_o be_v god_n favour_n benevolence_n or_o kind_a mind_n which_o of_o his_o own_o self_n without_o deserve_v of_o we_o he_o bear_v unto_o we_o whereby_o he_o be_v move_v &_o incline_v to_o give_v christ_n unto_o we_o gift_n with_o all_o his_o other_o gift_n of_o grace_n gift_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o his_o work_n who_o he_o pour_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o on_o who_o he_o have_v mercy_n &_o who_o he_o favour_v though_o the_o gift_n of_o yâ—_z spirit_n increase_v in_o we_o daily_o &_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o full_a perfection_n yea_o &_o though_o there_o remain_v in_o we_o yet_o evil_a lust_n &_o sin_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o say_v here_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o galathian_o and_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n of_o the_o debate_n between_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n yet_o nevertheless_o god_n favour_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o strong_a over_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o we_o be_v count_v for_o full_a whole_a and_o perfect_a before_o god_n for_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o divide_v not_o herself_o increase_v a_o little_a and_o little_a as_o do_v the_o gift_n but_o receyve_v we_o whole_a and_o altogether_o in_o full_a love_n for_o christ_n sake_n our_o intercessor_n and_o mediator_n and_o because_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o battle_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o evil_a lust_n be_v begin_v in_o we_o already_o of_o this_o now_o understande_v thou_o the._n 7._o chapter_n where_o paul_n accuse_v himself_o as_o a_o sinner_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n say_v there_o be_v no_o damnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o because_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v begin_v sinner_n we_o be_v because_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o full_o kill_v and_o mortify_v nevertheless_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o earnest_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v fain_o be_v perfect_a god_n be_v so_o love_a and_o favourable_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o look_v on_o such_o sin_n neither_o will_v count_v it_o as_o sin_n but_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o belief_n in_o christ_n and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o we_o until_o the_o sin_n be_v full_o slay_v in_o we_o and_o mortify_v by_o death_n tindale_n in_o his_o prol._n to_o the_o rom._n the_o difference_n between_o grace_n and_o the_o law_n chrisostome_n note_v certain_a diefference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n the_o law_n say_v he_o set_v forth_o a_o crown_n but_o first_o require_v work_n and_o battle_n grace_n first_o crow_v law_n and_o afterward_o bring_v unto_o the_o battle_n by_o this_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o law_n be_v obtain_v by_o work_n for_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n unless_o we_o have_v accomplish_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n but_o that_o other_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n do_v first_o crown_v we_o with_o a_o new_a generation_n and_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o
or_o with_o any_o other_o notable_o spot_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o vice_n or_o evil_a manner_n the_o company_n keeper_n with_o such_o must_v needs_o at_o the_o length_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o vice_n and_o therefore_o cato_n give_v a_o precept_n to_o young_a child_n tu_fw-la bonis_fw-la ambula_fw-la my_o child_n keep_v company_n with_o they_o that_o be_v good_a for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o apostle_n say_v corrumpant_fw-la mores_fw-la bonos_fw-es colloquia_fw-la prava_fw-la naughty_a &_o filthy_a talk_n do_v oftentimes_o corrupt_v good_a manner_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o end_v therefore_o to_o teach_v man_n this_o holy_a wholesome_a lesson_n to_o beware_v of_o evil_a company_n &_o to_o join_v they_o to_o good_a company_n be_v this_o text_n common_o allege_v cum_fw-la sancto_fw-la sanctus_fw-la eris_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o sentence_n as_o it_o be_v very_o good_a so_o it_o be_v not_o true_a nor_o agree_v with_o yâ—_z mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o his_o meaning_n in_o this_o place_n be_v yâ—_z god_n with_o a_o man_n yâ—_z be_v holy_a he_o will_v be_v holy_a that_o be_v he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o he_o &_o maintain_v his_o holiness_n and_o with_o he_o that_o be_v present_a &_o sound_v without_o wrinkle_n or_o wile_n god_n will_v dwell_v with_o he_o &_o strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o perfectness_n and_o with_o the_o pure_a the_o lord_n will_v be_v pure_a and_o with_o the_o froward_a the_o lord_n will_v deal_v frowardlie_a not_o yâ—_z there_o be_v any_o frowardness_n or_o pervertnesse_n in_o god_n but_o deal_v frowardlie_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o yâ—_z scripture_n when_o he_o punish_v the_o frowardness_n of_o man_n like_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a with_o they_o that_o be_v holy_a yâ—_z be_v he_o prosper_v they_o in_o their_o holiness_n now_o you_o see_v yâ—_z albeit_o this_o as_o a_o good_a &_o godly_a sentence_n gather_v of_o these_o word_n cum_fw-la sancto_fw-la sanctus_fw-la eris_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a virtuous_a &_o good_a a_o man_n keep_v company_n with_o such_o shall_v have_v a_o smack_n of_o his_o holiness_n &_o virtuousness_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v use_v to_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o wicked_a &_o ungodlie_a shall_v grow_v to_o wickedness_n &_o ungodliness_n yet_o the_o more_o true_a &_o the_o very_a german_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n in_o this_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n &_o not_o company_n keep_v with_o man_n who_o property_n be_v to_o be_v merciful_a &_o to_o show_v his_o love_a favour_n unto_o man_n free_o without_o our_o deserve_n and_o yet_o this_o favour_n do_v follow_v they_o that_o apply_v themselves_o to_o holiness_n and_o virtuousness_n ric._n turnar_n holy_a ghost_n how_o and_o when_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 17._o ¶_o understand_v in_o a_o manifest_a and_o visible_a sign_n as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o first_o day_n or_o as_o we_o call_v it_o whitsondaie_n which_o thing_n at_o yâ—_z time_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o furtherance_n &_o establishment_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n although_o not_o needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o now_o that_o the_o preach_v thereof_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v this_o visible_a miracle_n be_v end_v and_o yet_o remain_v that_o still_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o miracle_n yâ—_z be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o yâ—_z gospel_n be_v minister_v the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o our_o bodily_a eye_n see_v it_o not_o by_o who_o faith_n come_v which_o receive_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o tindale_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v you_o not_o ware_n that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 16_o and_o how_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n defile_v yâ—_z temple_n of_o god_n 16_o he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n be_v you_o 19_o and_o again_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o say_v god_n i_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n but_o we_o be_v also_o call_v in_o scripture_n yâ—_z temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o know_v you_o not_o say_v paul_n that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n ¶_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n 11_o save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v within_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_z the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o sentence_n it_o be_v evident_a yâ—_z as_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o manward_n so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o god-ward_o &_o as_o the_o spirit_n and_o body_n be_v but_o one_o man_n &_o yet_o have_v several_a office_n even_o so_o the_o father_n son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n although_o they_o be_v distinct_a in_o name_n and_o office_n be_v yet_o but_o one_o god_n s._n paul_n say_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o yâ—_z raise_v up_o christ_n from_o death_n dwell_v in_o you_o 11_o even_o he_o yâ—_z raise_v up_o christ_n from_o death_n shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o of_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o again_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 9_o the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v indifferent_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o â—onne_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o they_o both_o and_o so_o all_o one_o god_n with_o they_o this_o sentence_n also_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n ¶_o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n how_o be_v it_o that_o satan_n have_v fill_v thy_o hart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o after_o that_o he_o saithe_v thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o i_o but_o unto_o god_n wherefore_o see_v he_o say_v in_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o lie_v unto_o god_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n ¶_o none_o may_v be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o person_n at_o once_o but_o god_n 5._o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v in_o all_o man_n and_o every_o where_n at_o one_o time_n and_o moment_n ergo_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n ¶_o none_n have_v power_n to_o send_v forth_o &_o appoint_v christ_n to_o yâ—_z preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o god_n 18_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v do_v the_o same_o as_o christ_n himself_o affirm_v out_o of_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n say_v 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n 7_o wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n ¶_o there_o be_v three_o say_v john_n that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o although_o some_o man_n affirm_v yâ—_z this_o sentence_n these_o three_o be_v one_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o yâ—_z greek_a yet_o be_v it_o altogether_o untrue_a for_o yâ—_z greek_a translation_n have_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o yâ—_z greek_a what_o be_v that_o for_o we_o see_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o christ_n say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n but_o also_o of_o the_o son_n &_o so_o be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o they_o as_o be_v before_o say_v wherefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v yâ—_z he_o be_v god_n and_o yâ—_z these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o bear_v record_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o say_v if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a the_o witness_n of_o they_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n ¶_o it_o be_v only_o the_o office_n of_o god_n to_o elect_v and_o choose_v minister_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o govern_v his_o church_n 24_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n set_v barnabas_n &_o mathias_n before_o god_n say_v thus_o thou_o lord_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n show_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v
evermore_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n command_v all_o invocation_n all_o prayer_n all_o supplication_n all_o hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o help_n either_o bodily_a or_o ghostly_a to_o be_v put_v whole_o and_o only_o in_o he_o the_o only_a fountain_n of_o life_n grace_n goodness_n health_n or_o plenty_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sentence_n to_o say_v o_o jacob_n this_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v thy_o face_n to_o the_o utter_a avoid_v of_o this_o inconvenience_n you_o must_v note_v yâ—_z by_o this_o word_n jacob_n be_v not_o understand_v yâ—_z person_n of_o jacob_n the_o patriarch_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o isaac_n â—_o brother_n to_o esau_n but_o by_o this_o word_n jacob_n the_o scripture_n do_v customablie_o understand_v the_o whole_a family_n the_o whole_a household_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n which_o in_o their_o manner_n and_o live_n do_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o jacob_n which_o according_a to_o his_o name_n be_v a_o mighty_a wrestler_n against_o all_o worldly_a way_n and_o lewd_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o word_n jacob_n do_v signify_v all_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o god_n we_o have_v to_o witness_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o yâ—_z psalm_n the_o manifest_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esa._n 44._o 1._o audi_fw-la jacob_n seruus_fw-la meus_fw-la &_o israel_n quem_fw-la elegi_fw-la etc._n etc._n harken_v o_o jacob_n my_o servant_n and_o o_o israel_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o fashioner_n and_o â—ormer_n thy_o helper_n and_o protector_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o thy_o mother_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o stock_n so_o that_o this_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v call_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o jacob_n the_o patriarch_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n so_o that_o the_o prophet_n here_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o israel_n which_o be_v all_o one_o man_n understand_v all_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n who_o he_o bid_v to_o be_v of_o a_o good_a cheer_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o joy_n in_o this_o life_n for_o upon_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o faithful_a people_n that_o do_v follow_v the_o fashion_n of_o jacob_n in_o faith_n &_o pureness_n of_o life_n god_n promise_v to_o pour_v upon_o they_o &_o their_o seed_n his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o this_o man_n in_o this_o corner_n shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n &_o another_o man_n in_o another_o corner_n shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o god_n that_o jacob_n call_v on_o which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v enough_o to_o teach_v that_o by_o this_o one_o word_n jacob_n be_v understand_v all_o the_o faithful_a flock_n &_o people_n of_o god_n which_o do_v seek_v the_o face_n of_o jacob_n when_o they_o do_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o jacob_n in_o good_a live_n ric._n turnar_n of_o jacobs_n lie_n to_o his_o father_n and_o jacob_n say_v to_o his_o father_n 19_o i_o be_o esau_n thy_o first_o beget_v son_n lie_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o although_o jacob_n be_v assure_v of_o this_o blessing_n by_o faith_n yet_o he_o do_v evil_a to_o seek_v it_o by_o lie_n and_o the_o more_o he_o abuse_v god_n name_n thereunto_o geneva_n ¶_o this_o subtle_a deal_n of_o rebecca_n and_o jacob_n with_o isaac_n consider_v by_o itself_o be_v altogethers_o blame-worthy_a but_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o decree_n it_o be_v commendable_a the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o some_o to_o excuse_v jacobs_n lie_n say_v thus_o though_o jacob_n be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o esau_n yet_o in_o office_n and_o dignity_n he_o be_v because_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o birthright_n so_o do_v christ_n say_v that_o john_n be_v helias_n because_o he_o come_v in_o yâ—_z person_n &_o spirit_n of_o helias_n lyra_n of_o jacobs_n wrestle_a with_o the_o angel_n when_o jacob_n be_v afraid_a of_o his_o brother_n esau_n 24_o and_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n he_o will_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n god_n to_o comfort_n jacob_n and_o to_o declare_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o fear_v his_o brother_n esau_n cause_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n to_o wrestle_v with_o he_o till_o it_o be_v day_n and_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o jacob_n wrastlingâ—_n till_o he_o exercise_v a_o point_n above_o man_n strength_n which_o be_v that_o he_o smite_v jacob_n under_o the_o thigh_n wherewith_o the_o sinow_v of_o jacobs_n leg_n shrink_v then_o say_v jacob_n i_o will_v not_o let_v go_v my_o hold_n until_o thou_o bless_v i_o what_o be_v the_o name_n say_v the_o angel_n jacob_n say_v he_o well_o say_v the_o angel_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v jacob_n no_o more_o but_o thy_o name_n shall_v be_v israel_n that_o be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o man_n that_o see_v and_o because_o thou_o have_v wrestle_v with_o i_o which_o do_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o have_v prevail_v fear_v not_o but_o thou_o shall_v prevail_v against_o man_n by_o this_o mystical_a wrestle_v he_o be_v ascertain_v that_o he_o shall_v overcome_v his_o brother_n esau._n as_o evermore_o at_o length_n the_o good_a man_n shall_v overcome_v the_o bad_a r._n turn_v what_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n be_v all_o man_n that_o do_v wrestle_v &_o fight_v manful_o against_o the_o flesh_n 3_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n shall_v at_o length_n of_o jacobs_n seed_n wrestler_n be_v make_v israelites_n that_o be_v the_o perfect_a séer_v of_o god_n in_o joy_n and_o bliss_n everlasting_a with_o jacob_n all_o such_o spiritual_a wrestler_n because_o they_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o jacob_n otherwise_o name_v israel_n be_v call_v semen_n israel_n the_o seed_n of_o israel_n turnar_n how_o god_n behold_v no_o sin_n in_o jacob_n he_o behold_v no_o wickedness_n in_o jacob_n 23_o nor_o see_v idolatry_n in_o israel_n jacob_n ¶_o there_o be_v no_o people_n without_o sin_n neither_o yet_o israel_n but_o god_n look_v not_o on_o it_o he_o wax_v not_o angry_a in_o the_o end_n he_o avenge_v it_o not_o according_a as_o it_o deserve_v but_o amend_v it_o by_o his_o grace_n t._n m._n of_o the_o find_n of_o jacob_n in_o bethel_n ¶_o look_v bethel_n the_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n defend_v thou_o â—_o by_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n jacob_n or_o israel_n be_v understand_v the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a stock_n progeny_n and_o offspring_n of_o jacob_n or_o israel_n and_o far_o of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o esay_n 44._o 1._o the_o cause_n why_o be_v that_o jacob_n which_o as_o you_o read_v gen._n 35._o 10._o be_v after_o call_v israel_n be_v father_n to_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n of_o who_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n &_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n descend_v t._n m._n i_o am._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o or_o i_o will_v be_v that_o i_o will_v be_v 14._o ¶_o i_o will_v be_v that_o i_o will_v be_v i_o be_o as_o some_o do_v interpret_v it_o which_o be_v i_o be_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v by_o i_o have_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o without_o i_o have_v you_o nothing_o that_o good_a be_v john_n 1._o 3._o t._n m._n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o ¶_o the_o god_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v be_o &_o shall_v beâ—_n the_o god_n almighty_a by_o who_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v and_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n mindful_a of_o my_o promise_n apoc._n 1._o 4._o james_n why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n brother_n iames_n the_o lord_n brother_n 20._o ¶_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n brother_n for_o kindred_n sake_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o marie_n and_o cleophe_n who_o be_v sister_n to_o christ_n mother_n d._n heines_n of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o james._n clement_n say_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o full_a be_v slay_v book_n of_o mar._n foe_n 53._o of_o the_o death_n of_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n ¶_o this_o james_n say_v clement_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n 9_o he_o yâ—_z bring_v he_o &_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o trouble_n see_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n as_o he_o go_v to_o execution_n martyr_n he_o be_v move_v therewith_o in_o heart_n and_o
the_o harp_n sing_v you_o psalm_n with_o lute_n and_o instrument_n of_o ten_o string_n ¶_o concern_v these_o instrument_n harp_n and_o lute_n we_o read_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o special_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n which_o instrument_n undoubted_o be_v use_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o namely_o at_o their_o sing_n of_o psalm_n for_o the_o levite_n do_v not_o sing_v their_o psalm_n only_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n and_o child_n as_o we_o do_v but_o they_o join_v with_o man_n voice_n the_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o musical_a instrument_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o harp_n lute_n cymbales_n and_o psaltery_n of_o ten_o string_n these_o instrument_n as_o josephus_n write_v li._n 8._o chap._n 3._o solomon_n ordain_v quadraginta_fw-la milia_fw-la forty_o thousand_o which_o be_v make_v exit_fw-la electro_fw-la 1._o of_o mixture_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o electrum_n be_v gold_n whereof_o the_o five_o part_n be_v silver_n mingle_v among_o the_o gold_n such_o a_o mixture_n be_v call_v electrum_n and_o of_o that_o metal_n be_v those_o instrument_n which_o solomon_n do_v ordain_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v make_v of_o fine_a wood_n as_o our_o harp_n and_o lute_n be_v etc._n etc._n ric._n turnar_n intent_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o how_o it_o be_v define_v intent_n signify_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o by_o some_o mean_a we_o tend_v to_o a_o end_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v study_n by_o give_v of_o gift_n or_o by_o service_n to_o attain_v unto_o any_o honour_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v of_o such_o sort_n that_o many_o thing_n be_v so_o annex_v together_o between_o themselves_o that_o by_o the_o one_o be_v make_v a_o step_n to_o the_o other_o for_o by_o medicine_n and_o drink_v we_o attain_v to_o health_n by_o study_n reading_n and_o teacher_n unto_o wisdom_n wherefore_o a_o intent_n be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o will_n for_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o will_n do_v not_o perceive_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o desire_v before_o that_o it_o have_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o it_o move_v not_o nor_o force_v the_o mind_n before_o knowledge_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o power_n of_o intelligence_n or_o understanding_n it_o perceive_v both_o the_o end_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o end_n and_o minister_v they_o unto_o the_o will_n therefore_o intent_n stir_v up_o to_o the_o end_n as_o to_o attain_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o unto_o it_o be_v direct_v let_v this_o be_v his_o definition_n a_o will_n tend_v unto_o the_o end_n by_o some_o mean_n will_n which_o be_v his_o general_a word_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o power_n that_o will_v the_o difference_n be_v take_v of_o the_o object_n namely_o of_o the_o end_n and_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o it_o as_o now_o as_o touch_v gedeon_n his_o intent_n be_v 〈…〉_o of_o his_o will_n to_o keep_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o victory_n give_v he_o 27_o by_o the_o ephod_n he_o have_v madeâ—_n in_o will_n therefore_o he_o comprehend_v at_o once_o both_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_a etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judicum_fw-la fol._n 152._o of_o good_a intent_n ¶_o look_v before_o after_o the_o word_n good_n intercession_n ¶_o looke_n saint_n in_o the_o church_n how_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n saint_n cyprian_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n cré_v say_v he_o say_v not_o in_o yâ—_z holy_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o he_o have_v add_v the_o preposition_n in_o then_o have_v the_o force_n of_o those_o clause_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o force_n of_o that_o that_o go_v before_o for_o in_o those_o word_n wherein_o our_o belief_n touch_v the_o godhead_n be_v set_v down_o in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o of_o the_o godhead_n but_o touch_v the_o creature_n or_o mystery_n the_o preposition_n be_v not_o add_v that_o we_o may_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v not_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o as_o a_o congregation_n gather_v to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o forgivenenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o beléeve_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o by_o this_o syllable_n in_o the_o creator_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o that_o be_v god_n from_o that_o that_o be_v man_n bullinger_n fol._n 78._o saint_n augustine_n augustin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la have_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n not_o in_o the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v allege_v also_o his_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la neciphyros_n touch_v consecration_n distinct._n 4._o cap._n 1._o we_o say_v not_o that_o you_o have_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o god_n but_o understand_v how_o we_o say_v that_o you_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n shall_v believe_v in_o god_n paschasius_fw-la in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la say_v we_o believe_v the_o church_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o regeneration_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n beléeve_v in_o man_n leave_v off_o therefore_o this_o blasphemous_a persuasion_n to_o think_v that_o thou_o have_v to_o believe_v in_o any_o worldly_a creature_n since_o thou_o may_v not_o believe_v neither_o in_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n the_o unskilfulnesse_n of_o some_o have_v draw_v and_o take_v the_o preposition_n in_o from_o the_o sentence_n that_o go_v next_o before_o and_o put_v it_o to_o that_o that_o follow_v add_v thereto_o also_o too_o too_o shameful_o somewhat_o more_o than_o need_v thomas_n of_o aquine_n reason_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o 2._o book_n part_n 2._o article_n 9_o question_n 1._o say_v if_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n we_o must_v understande_v that_o our_o â—aith_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sanctifi_v the_o church_n and_o so_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v thus_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o sanctifi_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v better_a and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a use_v not_o to_o adee_fw-mi at_o all_o the_o syllable_n in_o but_o simple_o to_o say_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n even_o as_o also_o pope_n leo_n say_v bullinger_n fol._n 79._o invocation_n what_o invocation_n be_v we_o call_v that_o invocation_n when_o we_o desire_v some_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v give_v we_o or_o some_o evil_n to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o us._n prove_v against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o touch_v invocation_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n call_v upon_o they_o we_o have_v in_o scripture_n how_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o almighty_a god_n in_o all_o necessity_n or_o tribulation_n 15_o as_o in_o the_o psalm_n everye_o where_o as_o in_o this_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o time_n of_o your_o tribulation_n and_o i_o shall_v delyver_v you_o mark_v how_o he_o say_v here_o call_v upon_o i_o appoint_v neither_o s._n thomas_n nor_o master_n john_n shorne_n also_o in_o another_o place_n 18._o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o true_o and_o with_o that_o he_o show_v who_o call_v upon_o he_o true_o say_v thus_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n or_o desire_v of_o they_o that_o reverence_v he_o and_o shall_v hear_v gracious_o their_o prayer_n and_o make_v they_o safe_a for_o the_o lord_n love_v all_o that_o love_v he_o and_o all_o sinner_n shall_v be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o bo_z of_o mar._n foe_n 1264._o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 5_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o which_o have_v give_v himself_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o man_n ¶_o saint_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o there_o can_v saint_n come_v in_o saint_n be_v man_n and_o must_v have_v a_o mediator_n for_o themselves_o and_o then_o they_o can_v be_v mediator_n for_o other_o man_n moreover_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v call_v christ_n jesus_n now_o be_v there_o no_o saint_n that_o have_v that_o name_n if_o there_o be_v none_o then_o be_v there_o none_o that_o usurp_v this_o
not_o only_o know_v christ_n but_o also_o they_o know_v both_o moses_n and_o helias_n that_o talk_v with_o he_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v never_o see_v they_o before_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v in_o hell_n know_v both_o abraham_n and_o lazarus_n be_v in_o joy_n saint_n gregory_n in_o his_o dialogue_n say_v 33_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a thing_n say_v he_o in_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_a people_n which_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o for_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o only_o know_v they_o who_o they_o know_v in_o this_o world_n but_o they_o shall_v know_v also_o the_o good_a people_n which_o they_o never_o see_v even_o as_o perfect_o as_o though_o they_o have_v afore_o both_o see_v and_o know_v they_o for_o when_o they_o in_o that_o everlasting_a inheritance_n shall_v see_v the_o auncientâ—_n father_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v unknown_a to_o they_o in_o sight_n who_o they_o always_o know_v in_o work_n for_o when_o all_o there_o with_o one_o clearness_n do_v behold_v god_n what_o be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o there_o know_v where_o they_o know_v he_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n how_o the_o heathen_a doubt_v not_o in_o this_o doctrine_n i_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n say_v cato_n desenectuâ—e_n the_o elder_a to_o see_v your_o father_n who_o i_o honour_v and_o â—oved_v but_o i_o wish_v not_o only_o to_o talk_v with_o they_o who_o i_o have_v know_v in_o this_o world_n but_o with_o such_o also_o as_o of_o who_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v yea_o and_o i_o myself_o have_v write_v if_o i_o be_v once_o goinge_v thetherward_o i_o will_v never_o have_v mind_n to_o turn_v hither_o again_o again_o he_o say_v o_o that_o noble_a and_o pleasant_a day_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o chance_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o heavenlye_a company_n and_o bless_a fellowship_n and_o depart_v from_o this_o troublesome_a and_o stink_a world_n for_o than_o shall_v i_o go_v not_o only_o to_o those_o man_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o before_o but_o also_o unto_o my_o cato_n who_o be_v as_o worthy_a a_o man_n as_o ever_o live_v and_o as_o noble_a and_o it_o be_v write_v of_o socrates_n socrates_n that_o when_o he_o go_v unto_o his_o death_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a and_o godly_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o come_v together_o which_o have_v live_v just_o and_o faithful_o and_o say_v he_o what_o a_o great_a pleasure_n think_v you_o it_o to_o be_v friendly_a to_o talk_v with_o orpheus_n mâ—saeus_n homerus_n hesiodus_n and_o such_o like_a very_o i_o will_v die_v full_a oft_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o get_v those_o thing_n yâ—_z i_o speak_v of_o etc._n etc._n basil._n ¶_o look_v luther_n laban_n go_n how_o easy_a laban_n god_n be_v to_o steal_v away_o â—herfore_o have_v thou_o steal_v away_o my_o go_n 30_o ¶_o chrisostome_n expound_v this_o complaint_n of_o laban_n against_o jacob_n for_o steal_v away_o his_o god_n say_v thus_o wherefore_o have_v thou_o steal_v away_o my_o god_n o_o what_o a_o pass_a folly_n be_v this_o be_v thy_o god_n such_o one_o that_o a_o man_n may_v steal_v they_o and_o be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o steal_v away_o my_o god_n this_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o sacrament_n hang_v in_o the_o pix_n &_o canopy_n which_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o steal_v away_o as_o laban_n god_n be_v labour_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v other_o man_n labour_v 34._o and_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o labour_n ¶_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n among_o the_o israelite_n and_o among_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v labour_v already_o into_o who_o labour_n the_o apostle_n do_v enter_v but_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v among_o the_o heathen_a they_o be_v the_o first_o labourer_n as_o paul_n say_v i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n have_v water_v again_o i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o a_o other_o have_v build_v upon_o it_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 6._o and._n 10._o sir_n i._o cheek_n ladder_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o ladder_n and_o behold_v there_o stand_v a_o ladder_n upon_o the_o earth_n 12_o yâ—_z top_n of_o it_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n ¶_o by_o this_o ladder_n of_o many_o step_n be_v signify_v the_o degree_n of_o generation_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n descend_v from_o adam_n unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o bring_v he_o forth_o which_o degree_n be_v number_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o mathews_n gospel_n lyra._n ¶_o it_o may_v signify_v christ_n by_o who_o mediation_n all_o grace_n come_v down_o to_o we_o and_o all_o help_n and_o by_o who_o we_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o christ_n be_v the_o ladder_n by_o who_o god_n &_o man_n be_v join_v together_o &_o by_o who_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o us._n all_o grace_n by_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o by_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n geneva_n lay_v men._n how_o lay_v man_n ought_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o therefore_o only_o 9_o that_o thou_o forget_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v &_o that_o they_o depart_v not_o out_o of_o thy_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n but_o teach_v they_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n hear_v o_o israel_n 4._o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v lord_n only_o and_o thou_o shall_v love_v yâ—_z lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n all_o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o hart_n and_o thou_o shall_v show_v they_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o thou_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o be_v at_o home_n in_o thy_o house_n &_o as_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n &_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o thy_o hand_n &_o they_o shall_v be_v warning_n between_o thy_o eye_n and_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o upon_o thy_o gate_n etc._n etc._n thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n 105._o and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o set_v his_o delectation_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o his_o meditation_n on_o god_n law_n night_n and_o day_n ¶_o here_o man_n be_v bless_v that_o study_n the_o word_n of_o god_n d._n barnes_n take_v the_o helmet_n of_o health_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n 17_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ¶_o here_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o lay_v man_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n d._n barnes_n if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o learning_n 10_o receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n nor_o yet_o salute_v he_o ¶_o this_o be_v write_v to_o a_o lady_n and_o her_o child_n d._n barnes_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n 39_o search_v scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 16._o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o inform_v to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o prepare_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n you_o may_v all_o interpret_v scripture_n one_o by_o one_o 34._o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o man_n may_v have_v comfort_n but_o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n ¶_o the_o woman_n be_v learn_v belike_o for_o he_o need_v not_o to_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v silence_n and_o if_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o also_o how_o shall_v the_o woman_n learn_v of_o their_o husband_n at_o home_n except_o they_o be_v learn_v themselves_o d._n barnes_n the_o noble_a of_o thessalonica_n which_o receive_v the_o word_n 11_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n that_o paul_n speak_v be_v true_a or_o no._n priscilla_n and_o aquila_n do_v expound_v unto_o apollo_n which_o be_v a_o great_a learned_a man_n 26._o the_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n ¶_o these_o be_v lay_v person_n of_o who_o this_o great_a learned_a and_o eloquent_a man_n disdain_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v nor_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n of_o a_o poor_a christian_a man_n and_o his_o wife_n d._n barnes_n also_o eunuchus_n that_o be_v the_o treasurer_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n 27._o do_v read_v esay_n the_o prophet_n the_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o till_o god_n send_v he_o philip_n to_o declare_v it_o unto_o he_o
how_o the_o letter_n kill_v for_o the_o letter_n kill_v 6._o but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n ¶_o the_o letter_n here_o and_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o roman_n verse_n 27._o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n signify_v the_o law_n or_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o gospel_n or_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o do_v saint_n austen_n expound_v they_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o erasmus_n also_o both_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n and_o annotation_n because_o the_o law_n find_v we_o guilty_a and_o thereupon_o condemn_v we_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n right_o that_o it_o kill_v and_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o pronounce_v we_o righteous_a in_o christ_n and_o show_v we_o that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n whereof_o we_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n act._n 13._o 39_o do_v therefore_o bring_v life_n as_o for_o such_o as_o by_o the_o letter_n will_v understand_v the_o literal_a sense_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n can_v not_o learned_a or_o christian_a man_n allow_v for_o these_o word_n letter_n ministration_n of_o death_n minister_a of_o condemnation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v destroy_v signify_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o these_o spirit_z ministration_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o remain_v be_v there_o very_a contrary_n now_o word_n mean_v one_o thing_n must_v have_v one_o interpretation_n and_o by_o some_o of_o the_o first_o can_v the_o literal_a sense_n be_v understand_v nor_o by_o some_o of_o the_o last_o the_o spiritual_a ergo_fw-la neither_o by_o these_o word_n letter_n or_o spirit_n since_o letter_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o first_o and_o spirit_n with_o the_o latter_a tindale_n ¶_o origen_n write_v thus_o 7._o et_fw-la est_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la littera_fw-la etc._n etc._n even_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n that_o kill_v for_o when_o as_o christ_n say_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o take_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n the_o letter_n kill_v what_o be_v littera_n occidens_fw-la the_o murder_a letter_n true_o the_o law_n which_o cause_v anger_n by_o which_o come_v knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ._n the_o law_n first_o kill_v yâ—_z christ_n may_v make_v alive_a it_o condemn_v yâ—_z christ_n may_v justify_v it_o show_v sin_n it_o heal_v sin_n ro._n hutchynson_n how_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v under_o the_o letter_n &_o circumcision_n 27._o do_v transgress_v the_o law_n ¶_o the_o letter_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o outward_a show_n or_o ceremony_n as_o a_o little_a after_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o understand_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o when_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o letter_n or_o that_o be_v provoke_v death_n in_o we_o or_o that_o it_o kill_v or_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v mean_v as_o we_o consider_v the_o law_n of_o itself_o without_o christ._n geneva_n leven_n how_o leven_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n leven_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o a_o evil_a sense_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o corrupt_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o leven_n of_o their_o gloss_n and_o sometime_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gospel_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o leven_n alter_v the_o nature_n of_o dough_n and_o make_v it_o through_o sour_a even_o so_o the_o gospel_n turn_v a_o man_n into_o a_o new_a life_n and_o alter_v he_o a_o little_a and_o little_a first_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o the_o member_n tindale_n foe_fw-mi 226._o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o saducee_n 6._o ¶_o by_o leven_o here_o be_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o all_o other_o man_n like_v condition_v unto_o they_o sometime_o leven_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v in_o a_o evil_a sense_n as_o here_o and_o sometime_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o in_o the._n 13._o 33._o and_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o saint_n luke_n verse_n 1._o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o name_n of_o hypocrisy_n because_o it_o be_v deceitful_a false_a and_o ungodly_a and_o make_v all_o the_o lover_n thereof_o hypocrite_n tindale_n ¶_o leven_n here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n &_o saducee_n which_o with_o their_o gloss_n depravate_v the_o scripture_n some_o think_v this_o word_n 〈…〉_o n_z be_v take_v for_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n math._n 13._o 33._o sir_n i._o cheek_n beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o pharisee_n 1â—_n ¶_o he_o will_z 〈…〉_o eth_z the_o in_a to_o beware_v of_o contagious_a doctrine_n and_o such_o sâ—bile_a practice_n as_o the_o adversary_n use_v to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n ge_z 〈…〉_o levy_n of_o levy_n otherwise_o call_v matthew_n and_o see_v levy_v the_o son_n of_o alpheâ—_n sit_v at_o the_o râ—ec_fw-la 〈…〉_o e_o of_o custom_n ¶_o he_o that_o be_v here_o in_o mark_n 14._o call_v levy_n 27._o in_o the_o gospel_n before_o chapter_n 9_o and_o verse_n 9_o be_v call_v matthew_n in_o who_o we_o have_v a_o example_n how_o they_o that_o be_v call_v and_o believe_v aught_o to_o bring_v forth_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o looke_n matthew_n levite_n what_o their_o office_n be_v take_v the_o sum_n 3_o etc._n etc._n from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o above_o ¶_o the_o levits_n be_v number_v after_o three_o sort_n first_o at_o a_o month_n old_a when_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n next_o at_o 25._o year_n old_a when_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o at_o 30._o year_n old_a to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n geneva_n â—_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o levite_n that_o teach_v all_o israel_n 3_o and_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o the_o lord_n put_v the_o holy_a ark_n in_o the_o house_n which_o soloâ—on_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n do_v build_v it_o shall_v â—e_v no_o more_o a_o burden_n upon_o your_o shoulder_n ¶_o it_o appear_v here_o that_o the_o levite_n charge_n be_v not_o only_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o temple_n 〈…〉_o but_o also_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o where_o as_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o burden_n upon_o your_o shoulder_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v therefore_o your_o office_n only_o be_v now_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n &_o to_o praise_v god_n geneva_n how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o levite_n be_v pure_a heart_v to_o be_v sanctify_v then_o the_o priest_n ¶_o pelicane_n translate_v the_o word_n thus_o levitae_n quip_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o ritu_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o levite_n be_v soon_o or_o easy_o sanctify_v than_o the_o priest_n which_o he_o expound_v more_o plain_o in_o his_o commentary_n say_v intiligitur_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la numerum_fw-la imminutum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v diminish_v which_o shall_v have_v suffice_v for_o to_o prepare_v the_o sacrifice_n 〈…〉_o and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v the_o help_n of_o the_o levite_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v more_o diligent_o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o levite_n help_n for_o the_o sanctifieng_v of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o sudden_o command_v that_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n have_v not_o time_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o require_v a_o certain_a space_n for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o levite_n may_v be_v sanctify_v with_o less_o ado_n and_o in_o short_a time_n and_o sure_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o it_o for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n that_o immediatelye_a go_v before_o but_o the_o priest_n be_v too_o few_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sleye_a all_o the_o burn_a offering_n therefore_o their_o brethren_n the_o livites_fw-la do_v help_v they_o until_o they_o have_v end_v the_o work_n and_o until_o other_o priest_n be_v sanctify_v i._o w._n fol._n 11._o leviathan_n what_o leviathan_n signify_v dare_v thou_o draw_v out_o leviathan_n with_o a_o angle_n 20._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o leviathan_n as_o diverse_a learned_a man_n expound_v signify_v the_o great_a fish_n that_o live_v in_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v a_o whale_n t._n m._n even_o
for_o covetousness_n as_o when_o i_o cherish_v or_o flatter_v a_o rich_a man_n for_o his_o good_n when_o i_o make_v much_o of_o they_o that_o have_v do_v i_o pleasure_n and_o may_v do_v i_o more_o the_o fifte_a way_n i_o may_v love_v for_o my_o sensual_a lust_n as_o when_o i_o love_v to_o fare_v delicious_o or_o else_o when_o i_o mad_a or_o dote_v upon_o woman_n the_o first_o way_n to_o love_v my_o neighbour_n for_o the_o love_n i_o bear_v to_o god_n be_v only_o worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v the_o second_o way_n natural_o deserve_v neither_o praise_n nor_o dispraise_n the_o three_o the_o four_o and_o the_o five_o to_o love_v for_o glory_n and_o advantage_n or_o pleasure_n all_o three_o be_v stark_o naught_o lupset_o lowliness_n wherefore_o lowly_a man_n come_v to_o worship_n the_o lowly_a person_n shall_v come_v to_o worship_n ¶_o not_o for_o that_o lowliness_n deserve_v these_o thing_n but_o that_o these_o fall_n unto_o the_o lowly_a for_o the_o lowliness_n of_o christ._n hem_n ¶_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a lowliness_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o caluine_n psal._n 9_o of_o lose_v &_o bind_v ¶_o looke_n bind_v &_o lose_v of_o the_o lose_n of_o lazarus_n ¶_o looke_n lazarus_n lucifer_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o lucifer_n ¶_o looke_n nabuchodonosor_n luke_n the_o life_n of_o s._n luke_n write_v by_o s._n hierome_n lvke_n a_o physician_n &_o bear_v at_o antioch_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o his_o writing_n do_v show_v he_o be_v a_o follower_n &_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n &_o a_o companion_n of_o all_o his_o peregrination_n he_o write_v a_o volume_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o who_o the_o same_o paul_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a we_o have_v send_v with_o he_o a_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o again_o to_o the_o collossian_o most_o dear_a lucas_n the_o physician_n greet_v you_o and_o to_o timothy_n luke_n be_v with_o i_o alone_o he_o set_v forth_o also_o a_o other_o special_a good_a book_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o story_n whereof_o come_v even_o full_a to_o paul_n time_n be_v &_o tarry_n two_o year_n at_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o four_o year_n of_o nero_n the_o emperor_n there_o whereby_o we_o do_v well_o perceive_v that_o the_o same_o book_n be_v make_v in_o the_o same_o city_n therefore_o as_o for_o the_o circuit_n of_o paul_n &_o of_o tecla_n the_o virgin_n and_o all_o the_o tale_n of_o leo_n by_o he_o baptize_v we_o reckon_v among_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v call_v apoâ—ripha_fw-la for_o what_o manner_n a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o a_o companion_n which_o never_o go_v from_o his_o elbow_n shall_v among_o his_o other_o matter_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o thing_n alone_o tertulian_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o that_o time_n report_v that_o a_o certain_a priest_n in_o asia_n be_v a_o affectionate_a favourer_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v convict_v before_o john_n for_o be_v author_n of_o that_o book_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n confess_v himself_o to_o have_v do_v the_o thing_n for_o the_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o paul_n and_o the_o book_n by_o reason_n thereof_o to_o have_v escape_v he_o some_o writer_n deem_v that_o as_o often_o as_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n say_v according_a to_o my_o gospel_n he_o signify_v of_o the_o work_n of_o luke_n and_o that_o luke_n learn_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o have_v not_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o thing_n luke_n also_o himself_o declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o own_o work_n say_v as_o they_o have_v deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n see_v they_o themselves_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o declare_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o he_o write_v as_o he_o have_v hear_v but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o compose_v as_o he_o have_v see_v he_o live_v lxxxiiij_o year_n not_o have_v any_o wife_n bury_v he_o be_v at_o constantinople_n unto_o which_o city_n his_o bone_n be_v remove_v &_o convey_v out_o of_o achaia_n together_o with_o the_o bone_n of_o andrew_n the_o apostle_n in_o yâ—_z 20._o year_n of_o constantius_n yâ—_z emperor_n eras._n in_o this_o second_o book_n the_o bless_a evangelist_n s._n luke_n who_o life_n we_o have_v set_v forth_o already_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n do_v declare_v &_o write_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v theophile_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unfeigned_a lover_n of_o god_n what_o be_v do_v and_o wrought_v for_o our_o secular_a comfort_n after_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n &_o most_o triumphant_a ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n how_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v both_o promise_n &_o also_o give_v most_o abundant_o his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o what_o this_o spirit_n do_v work_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n both_o in_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o in_o the_o gentile_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n this_o book_n have_v always_o be_v in_o great_a estimation_n and_o that_o most_o deserve_o for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v s._n hierom_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a history_n because_o in_o they_o only_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o spring_v be_v set_v forth_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o luke_n the_o physician_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n have_v write_v they_o we_o shall_v also_o perceive_v that_o all_o his_o word_n be_v the_o physic_n of_o a_o languish_a &_o sick_a soul_n what_o other_o thing_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v this_o sacred_a &_o heavenly_a history_n but_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o true_o in_o yâ—_z other_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o gospel_n the_o corn_n of_o wheat_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n &_o describe_v but_o here_o in_o this_o book_n yâ—_z self_n same_o corn_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v already_o spring_v up_o and_o declare_v most_o effectual_o his_o riches_n unto_o the_o world_n again_o if_o we_o have_v not_o by_o luke_n know_v after_o what_o manner_n christ_n forsake_v the_o earth_n where_o and_o in_o what_o place_n how_o and_o after_o what_o fashion_n the_o promise_a comforter_n do_v come_v what_o begin_v the_o church_n have_v wherein_o it_o do_v flourish_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o do_v increase_v shall_v we_o not_o have_v lack_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o bede_n do_v right_a well_o say_v that_o luke_n have_v not_o only_o make_v a_o history_n until_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o also_o do_v so_o set_v forth_o by_o write_v the_o do_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o much_o as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o edify_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o reader_n &_o hearer_n that_o only_o his_o book_n touch_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o the_o church_n think_v good_a to_o be_v credit_v all_o other_o which_o presume_v to_o write_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v reject_v &_o disapprove_v chrisostome_n also_o to_o they_o that_o do_v marvel_v why_o s._n luke_n have_v not_o write_v forth_o all_o the_o apostolical_a history_n unto_o the_o end_n or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o describe_v the_o act_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o in_o book_n by_o themselves_o do_v answer_v godly_a say_v these_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o they_o that_o will_v apply_v their_o mind_n and_o take_v heed_n therefore_o leave_v unprofitable_a question_n why_o be_v not_o this_o write_v or_o that_o write_a let_v we_o take_v heed_n unto_o those_o wholesome_a saieng_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o so_o we_o may_v apply_v this_o most_o comfortable_a salve_n minister_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o unto_o our_o wound_a soul_n sir_n i._o cheek_n luke_n warm_a ¶_o looke_n cold_n lunatic_a of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v lunatic_a master_n 15._o have_v pity_n upon_o my_o son_n for_o he_o be_v lunatic_n ¶_o they_o that_o at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o fall_a sickness_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o disease_n but_o in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v so_o take_v it_o that_o beside_o the_o natural_a disease_n he_o have_v a_o devilish_a frenzy_n beza_n luther_n what_o he_o be_v lvther_n be_v a_o augustine_n friar_n and_o begin_v to_o write_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pardon_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1517._o the_o cause_n why_o he_o first_o write_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n friar_n tecel_v the_o pardoner_n make_v his_o proclamation_n unto_o the_o people_n open_o in_o the_o
therefore_o she_o do_v willing_o submit_v herself_o to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o god_n for_o she_o know_v very_o well_o that_o god_n will_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o their_o charge_n and_o that_o they_o which_o do_v resist_v the_o same_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o do_v set_v up_o themselves_o against_o he_o ro._n 13._o 1._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o pet._n viret_n how_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n it_o pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o judge_v in_o spiritual_a cause_n but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o justice_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o correction_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 21_o as_o aaron_n have_v his_o authority_n of_o judgement_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n 35_o yet_o be_v he_o reprove_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v depose_v by_o solomon_n 16_o and_o sadoc_n set_v in_o his_o place_n and_o so_o shall_v ahas_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o goodly_a prince_n have_v depose_v vriah_n for_o make_v the_o profane_a altar_n how_o magistrate_n that_o do_v not_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o god_n word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o cause_n of_o conscience_n the._n xxi_o prince_n that_o be_v send_v to_o explorate_v and_o search_v the_o privity_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n two_o of_o they_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v god_n promise_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n unto_o these_o godly_a prince_n be_v no_o faith_n nor_o eredence_n give_v of_o the_o people_n the_o prince_n that_o persuade_v the_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o god_n be_v believe_v of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o counsel_n admit_v by_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o magistrate_n as_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v beléeve_v and_o obey_v the_o other_o not_o in_o cause_n of_o conscience_n there_o must_v god_n only_o be_v hear_v act._n 5_o 29._o math._n 10._o 28._o or_o else_o people_n shall_v fail_v of_o a_o right_a faith_n for_o he_o that_o know_v not_o what_o his_o duty_n be_v to_o god_n and_o his_o law_n will_v believe_v rather_o a_o lie_n with_o his_o forefather_n than_o the_o truth_n with_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o man_n be_v no_o meet_a auditor_n nor_o disciple_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o north._n magnify_v what_o it_o be_v to_o magnify_v this_o day_n will_v i_o begin_v to_o magnify_v thou_o 7._o ¶_o to_o magnify_v proper_o be_v to_o advance_v and_o set_v forth_o exceed_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o in_o estimation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 12._o and_o often_o in_o the_o psalm_n t._n m._n mahomet_n of_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o this_o false_a prophet_n mahomet_n of_o arabia_n as_o most_o man_n say_v of_o the_o mother_n side_n descend_v from_o abraham_n by_o the_o lineage_n of_o ishmael_n his_o son_n which_o he_o have_v by_o agar_n his_o servant_n which_o be_v a_o jew_n be_v fatherless_a and_o motherless_a he_o be_v by_o the_o scenite_n sell_v to_o a_o great_a rich_a merchant_n who_o love_v he_o so_o great_o for_o his_o favour_n and_o wit_n that_o he_o make_v he_o ruler_n of_o all_o his_o merchaundise_n and_o business_n and_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o his_o master_n affair_n and_o gain_v much_o by_o occupieng_v with_o the_o jew_n &_o christian_n and_o in_o use_v their_o company_n learn_v many_o thing_n both_o of_o the_o one_o law_n and_o of_o the_o other_o his_o master_n chance_v to_o die_v without_o heir_n leave_v his_o wise_a very_a rich_a who_o be_v about_o the_o age_n of_o 50._o year_n like_v the_o young_a man_n mahomet_n so_o well_o that_o she_o take_v he_o to_o husband_n and_o make_v he_o of_o a_o poor_a man_n very_o rich_a at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o chance_v a_o monk_n name_v sergius_n a_o man_n of_o very_o evil_a nature_n and_o very_o subtle_a who_o flee_v constantinople_n for_o heresy_n to_o fall_v into_o familiarity_n with_o mahomet_n by_o who_o instruction_n he_o increase_v so_o in_o magical_a art_n that_o by_o his_o counsel_n and_o aid_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o show_v some_o point_n of_o magic_a he_o first_o persuade_v his_o wife_n and_o his_o household_n he_o have_v also_o a_o infirmity_n call_v the_o fall_a sickness_n and_o when_o his_o wife_n be_v sore_o afraid_a thereof_o will_v ask_v he_o what_o it_o be_v he_o make_v she_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n which_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v as_o man_n the_o divine_a presence_n he_o fall_v into_o such_o agony_n and_o alteration_n of_o spirit_n after_o this_o his_o wife_n die_v and_o leave_v he_o marvellous_a riches_n who_o then_o what_o for_o the_o riches_n &_o yâ—_z constant_a report_n that_o go_v on_o mahomet_n the_o prophet_n he_o become_v in_o great_a reputation_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o sergius_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o god_n and_o short_o after_o when_o his_o name_n be_v publish_v and_o of_o great_a authority_n he_o devise_v a_o law_n or_o kind_n of_o religion_n call_v koran_n in_o the_o which_o he_o take_v some_o part_n well_o near_o of_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v before_o his_o time_n with_o the_o sabellian_o he_o divide_v the_o trinity_n with_o yâ—_z manichee_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v but_o two_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n he_o deny_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n with_o eâ—nonius_n and_o say_v with_o macedon_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o approve_v the_o multitude_n of_o wife_n with_o yâ—_z nicholaâ—tes_fw-gr he_o borrow_v of_o the_o jew_n circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n much_o superstition_n and_o somewhat_o he_o take_v of_o the_o christian_a verity_n beside_o many_o devilish_a fantasy_n invent_v of_o his_o own_o brain_n those_o that_o obey_v his_o law_n be_v call_v saracen_n when_o he_o have_v live_v forty_o year_n he_o die_v of_o the_o fall_a sickness_n which_o he_o have_v of_o long_a time_n say_v that_o when_o he_o be_v take_v therewith_o yâ—_z the_o angel_n gabriel_n appear_v unto_o he_o who_o brightness_n he_o can_v not_o behold_v he_o be_v bury_v at_o medina_n three_o day_n journey_n from_o the_o red_a sea_n a_o hundred_o mile_n from_o mecha_n where_o be_v now_o the_o chief_a temple_n of_o his_o law_n he_o be_v after_o yâ—_z incarnation_n of_o christ_n 600._o year_n of_o the_o fair_a show_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mahomet_n in_o outward_a pretence_n of_o religion_n even_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o their_o people_n excel_v the_o popish_a monksâ—_n yeaâ—_n even_o they_o that_o be_v best_a reform_v for_o not_o only_o their_o clergy_n &_o monk_n but_o also_o their_o commonalty_n say_v the_o common_a prayer_n prayer_n together_o five_o time_n every_o day_n namely_o at_o the_o sun_n rise_v at_o noon_n at_o after_o noon_n at_o the_o sun_n set_v and_o after_o supper_n when_o they_o go_v to_o bed_n at_o which_o time_n or_o they_o go_v to_o pray_v they_o wash_v themselves_o they_o make_v themselves_o bare_a foot_n they_o kneel_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o noble_a man_n and_o commons_o intermeddle_v themselves_o altogether_o with_o the_o king_n accomplish_v their_o ordinary_a prayer_n with_o certain_a bow_v and_o fall_v flat_a down_o without_o some_o lawful_a let_v no_o man_n may_v neglect_v the_o ordinary_a prayer_n unpunished_a they_o keep_v their_o ordinary_a holiday_n and_o fast_a day_n day_n with_o great_a devotion_n and_o reverence_n they_o make_v often_o exhortation_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n to_o the_o people-ward_n to_o deal_v of_o dole_n to_o make_v of_o pilgrimage_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o saint_n and_o special_o of_o the_o prophet_n mahomet_n they_o have_v many_o hospital_n hospital_n as_o well_o in_o their_o high_a way_n as_o in_o their_o city_n for_o the_o receive_n and_o succour_v of_o poor_a folk_n &_o pilgrim_n they_o have_v monk_n monk_n of_o such_o spare_a and_o stay_a behaviour_n as_o never_o be_v hear_v of_o both_o in_o diet_n in_o apparel_n in_o forsake_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o withdraw_a themselves_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o common_a multitude_n so_o as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o resemble_v rather_o john_n baptist_n yea_o or_o the_o very_a apostle_n for_o the_o straitness_n of_o their_o life_n some_o of_o they_o have_v vision_n vision_n ravishment_n &_o trance_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v renown_v for_o miracle_n as_o well_o in_o their_o life_n as_o after_o their_o death_n moreover_o there_o be_v wonderful_a honesty_n and_o behaviour_n among_o they_o temporaunce_n
word_n all_o perfection_n as_o immortality_n wisdom_n truth_n innocence_n power_n etc._n etc._n geneva_n after_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o 26._o ¶_o that_o be_v after_o the_o shape_n and_o image_n which_o be_v before_o appoint_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n also_o which_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n in_o a_o certain_a proportion_n of_o nature_n of_o power_n &_o work_v so_o that_o in_o that_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n tindale_n how_o god_n make_v man_n to_o be_v undestroy_v god_n make_v man_n to_o be_v undestroy_v 23._o ¶_o that_o be_v when_o god_n make_v he_o in_o the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o likeness_n nevertheless_o through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n come_v death_n into_o the_o world_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v yâ—_z the_o wise_a man_n do_v speak_v there_o of_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a state_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n in_o the_o which_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v &_o abiden_v still_o obaieng_v the_o commandment_n yâ—_z the_o lord_n his_o god_n have_v give_v he_o neither_o death_n nor_o hell_n can_v have_v have_v any_o power_n of_o he_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v immortal_a he_o shall_v have_v live_v for_o ever_o god_n then_o have_v create_v he_o to_o be_v undestroy_v if_o he_o have_v not_o through_o disobedience_n break_v his_o commandment_n i._o veron_n ¶_o for_o god_n will_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v perish_v 59_o but_o they_o after_o that_o they_o be_v create_v have_v defile_v the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o and_o be_v unthankful_a unto_o he_o which_o prepare_v life_n for_o they_o how_o the_o death_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v alike_o it_o happen_v unto_o man_n 19_o as_o it_o do_v to_o beast_n even_o one_o condition_n to_o they_o both_o as_o the_o one_o do_v so_o do_v the_o other_o ¶_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o beast_n as_o touch_v the_o body_n which_o of_o they_o both_o die_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n live_v immortal_a &_o the_o body_n of_o man_n rise_v up_o again_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o man_n be_v not_o able_a by_o his_o reason_n and_o judgement_n to_o put_v difference_n between_o man_n and_o beast_n as_o touch_v those_o thing_n whereunto_o both_o be_v subject_a or_o the_o eye_n can_v judge_v any_o otherwise_o of_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a then_o of_o a_o beast_n which_o be_v dead_a yet_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n we_o easy_o know_v the_o difference_n geneva_n who_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o 2d_o ¶_o mean_v that_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v that_o which_o faith_n beléeve_v herein_o geneva_n ¶_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o know_v by_o carnal_a reason_n or_o sense_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o bible_n note_n how_o man_n life_n be_v but_o sorrow_n and_o care_n what_o profit_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n have_v man_n more_o of_o all_o the_o labour_n wherewith_o he_o weari_v himself_o under_o the_o sun_n 23._o but_o sorrow_n and_o care_n life_n and_z nothing_o without_o pain_n &_o grief_n ¶_o euripides_n say_v if_o thou_o which_o be_v bear_v mortal_a do_v think_v to_o live_v thyself_o without_o labour_n and_o unquietness_n thou_o be_v a_o fool_n i._o northbrooke_n of_o man_n good_a purpose_n before_o grace_n a_o reason_n of_o the_o pelagian_n &_o dunce_n man_n of_o man_n good_a purpose_n before_o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v they_o do_v help_v man_n good_a purpose_n so_o that_o man_n do_v first_o intend_v and_o purpose_n well_o &_o as_o dunce_n say_v dispose_v himself_o by_o attrition_n to_o receive_v grace_n and_o then_o god_n do_v help_v he_o answer_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o good_a purpose_n in_o man_n purpose_n no_o good_a disposition_n nor_o good_a intent_n but_o all_o be_v against_o goodness_n and_o clean_o contrary_a against_o all_o thing_n that_o agree_v with_o grace_n till_o that_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n come_v and_o give_v he_o a_o will_v to_o will_v goodness_n yea_o and_o that_o when_o he_o think_v nothing_o of_o goodness_n but_o do_v clear_o resist_v all_o goodness_n this_o do_v s._n austen_n augustin_n prove_v in_o these_o word_n the_o pelagian_o say_v that_o they_o grant_v how_o the_o grace_n do_v help_v every_o man_n good_a purpose_n but_o not_o that_o he_o give_v that_o love_n of_o virtue_n to_o he_o that_o strive_v against_o it_o this_o thing_n do_v they_o say_v as_o though_o man_n of_o himself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n have_v a_o good_a purpose_n and_o a_o good_a mind_n to_o virtue_n by_o the_o which_o merit_n proceed_v before_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v holpen_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o follow_v after_o doubtless_o the_o grace_n that_o follow_v do_v help_v the_o good_a purpose_n of_o man_n but_o the_o good_a purpose_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v if_o grace_n have_v not_o precede_v and_o though_o that_o the_o good_a study_n of_o man_n when_o it_o begin_v be_v holpen_v of_o grace_n yet_o it_o do_v never_o begin_v without_o grace_n ¶_o here_o we_o see_v s_n austen_n clear_v against_o they_o d._n barnes_n how_o man_n ordinance_n my_o be_v alter_v there_o be_v some_o order_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n command_v by_o god_n &_o some_o other_o be_v devise_v by_o man_n for_o yâ—_z better_o train_n of_o the_o people_n ordinance_n such_o order_n as_o be_v command_v by_o god_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v change_v only_o because_o god_n command_v they_o for_o as_o god_n be_v everlasting_a so_o be_v his_o word_n &_o commandment_n everlasting_a on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o order_n as_o have_v be_v devise_v by_o man_n may_v be_v break_v upon_o some_o good_a consideration_n only_o because_o they_o be_v man_n that_o devise_v they_o for_o as_o they_o be_v mortal_a so_o all_o their_o wisdom_n and_o invention_n be_v but_o mortal_a and_o so_o indeed_o as_o touch_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o man_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v precise_o command_v by_o his_o word_n may_v never_o be_v break_v by_o any_o custom_n or_o consent_n jewel_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n as_o man_n strength_n be_v so_o be_v his_o work_n as_o be_v his_o will_n so_o be_v his_o work_n disposition_n as_o be_v his_o forecast_n so_o be_v his_o do_n as_o be_v his_o heart_n so_o be_v his_o mouth_n as_o be_v his_o eye_n so_o be_v his_o sleep_n as_o be_v his_o mind_n so_o be_v his_o talk_n either_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o of_o the_o law_n of_o behal_n in_o the_o testam_fw-la of_o neptalin_n of_o man_n will_n and_o run_v it_o lie_v not_o in_o any_o man_n will_n or_o run_v but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 16._o whereas_o some_o upon_o this_o place_n do_v ascribe_v part_n of_o justification_n unto_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n &_o part_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o same_o will_v and_o run_v run_v or_o endeavour_n of_o man_n s._n austen_n make_v answer_v thus_o if_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n do_v mean_a none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o lie_v in_o the_o will_n and_o run_v of_o man_n except_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v help_v we_o may_v also_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o lie_v not_o only_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n without_o the_o will_n and_o run_v of_o man_n but_o since_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a ungodlynesse_n to_o say_v so_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o yâ—_z the_o apostle_n do_v attribute_v all_o to_o yâ—_z mercy_n of_o god_n &_o that_o he_o do_v leave_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n unto_o our_o own_o will_n &_o endeavour_n again_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o god_n &_o live_v godly_a it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o will_n and_o run_v of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n not_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o both_o to_o will_v &_o run_v but_o because_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o also_o to_o run_v i._o veron_n of_o two_o hebrew_a word_n that_o signify_v man_n a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n 6._o ¶_o the_o hebrew_n have_v two_o word_n to_o signify_v man_n adam_n and_o ish._n adam_n signify_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o mortality_n misery_n and_o calamity_n ish_n signify_v a_o man_n of_o reputation_n the_o prophet_n david_n comprehend_v both_o in_o one_o verse_n in_o the_o psal._n hear_v this_o all_o you_o people_n etc._n etc._n bâ—th_o child_n of_o adam_n and_o child_n of_o ish._n the_o greek_a word_n which_o the_o
that_o no_o man_n do_v know_v his_o sepulchre_n unto_o this_o day_n the_o sepulchre_n of_o moses_n god_n will_v have_v it_o unknowen_a lest_o the_o jew_n which_o count_v moses_n for_o such_o a_o great_a and_o holy_a prophet_n shall_v commit_v idolatry_n &_o set_v up_o idolatry_n upon_o yâ—_z sepulchre_n of_o moses_n &_o worship_n moses_n as_o god_n for_o yâ—_z jew_o be_v ready_a to_o idolatry_n of_o this_o do_v yâ—_z contention_n appear_v to_o be_v spring_v between_o michael_n &_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o which_o contention_n judas_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o devil_n will_v yâ—_z body_n of_o moses_n to_o have_v be_v show_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n michael_n will_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v show_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v by_o it_o none_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n but_o that_o all_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v utter_o extinct_a and_o put_v away_o here_o you_o may_v learn_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v to_o move_v to_o idolatry_n to_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n good_a man_n then_o always_o do_v dissuade_v from_o idolatry_n &_o sinâ—_n &_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n by_o yâ—_z which_o passage_n may_v be_v make_v to_o idolatry_n &_o sin_n s._n john_n apo._n 12._o do_v speak_v of_o a_o certain_a battle_n between_o michael_n &_o the_o devil_n he_o say_v there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a battle_n in_o heaven_n michael_n the_o archangel_n &_o his_o angel_n do_v fight_v with_o a_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n do_v fight_v with_o michael_n but_o they_o have_v not_o prevail_v nor_o yet_o no_o place_n of_o they_o be_v find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n but_o the_o battle_n of_o which_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n which_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v have_v worship_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v commit_v idolatry_n on_o it_o michael_n do_v resist_v he_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n say_v the_o author_n after_o my_o opinion_n if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o jude_n take_v it_o if_o not_o take_v their_o mind_n that_o can_v bring_v a_o better_a sense_n and_o i_o myself_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v of_o better_a learned_a than_o i_o be_o for_o i_o be_o of_o the_o least_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o this_o place_n accept_v my_o opinion_n in_o good_a worth_n till_o thou_o hear_v a_o better_a biblian_n upon_o jude._n it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o this_o example_n be_v write_v in_o some_o of_o those_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v now_o lose_v nu._n 21._o 14._o io._n 10._o 13._o who_o be_v michael_n angel_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n 7_o ¶_o michael_n who_o in_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v a_o great_a prince_n &_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o god_n people_n side_n dan._n 10._o 21._o represent_v unto_o we_o christ_n who_o angel_n be_v both_o those_o holy_a seruiable_a spirit_n and_o also_o among_o man_n the_o godly_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n together_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n which_o serve_v christ_n in_o vanquish_a the_o huge_a power_n of_o antichrist_n host_n marl_n upon_o john_n in_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 174._o michol_n diverse_a doubtful_a place_n of_o this_o woman_n make_v open_a &_o plain_a michol_n be_v david_n wife_n be_v afterward_o give_v by_o saul_n her_o father_n to_o one_o psaltiel_n yâ—_z son_fw-it of_o lais_n 44_o which_o psaltiel_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o doctor_n of_o law_n do_v not_o yet_o usâ—_n she_o for_o he_o know_v she_o to_o be_v the_o very_a wife_n of_o david_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o forsake_v she_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n david_n after_o ward_n receive_v she_o again_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o she_o have_v be_v know_v of_o psaltiel_n even_o as_o he_o go_v no_o more_o into_o his_o wife_n which_o absosolom_n know_v lyra._n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o michol_n have_v five_o son_n by_o adriel_n 8_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o merob_v her_o sister_n which_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o adriel_n for_o michol_n have_v no_o natural_a child_n bear_v of_o she_o nor_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o adriel_n but_o because_o michol_n do_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o merob_n she_o be_v dead_a even_o as_o they_o have_v be_v she_o own_o natural_a child_n therefore_o be_v they_o call_v the_o son_n of_o michol_n which_o be_v not_o her_o natural_a son_n but_o her_o son_n by_o adoption_n ly._n and_o the_o son_n of_o michol_n the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n 8_o who_o she_o bear_v to_o adriel_n ¶_o here_o michol_n be_v name_v for_o merob_v adriels_n wife_n as_o appeareth_z 1._o reg._n 18._o 19_o for_o michol_n be_v yâ—_z wife_n of_o psaltil_o 1._o reg._n 25._o 44._o and_o never_o have_v child_n 2._o reg._n 6._o 32._o geneva_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v how_o psaltiel_n go_v after_o michol_n his_o wife_n weep_v 15_o what_o time_n as_o she_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o david_n it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o weep_v for_o joy_n that_o she_o be_v reduce_v to_o her_o own_o husband_n again_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o touch_v she_o but_o keep_v she_o as_o his_o own_o sister_n for_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n in_o the_o law_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o touch_v she_o carnal_o david_n be_v alive_a lyra._n michtam_fw-la what_o this_o word_n michtam_n signify_v michtam_fw-la of_o david_n 16._o ¶_o that_o be_v nobility_n or_o honour_n of_o chivalry_n or_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n t._n m._n my_o day_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v abraham_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v my_o day_n 56._o and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o reioyse_v ¶_o to_o see_v my_o day_n which_o be_v to_o see_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o thing_n abraham_n see_v far_o off_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n geneva_n ¶_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o be_v before_o the_o come_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o have_v which_o be_v call_v christian_n tindale_n my_o gospel_n wherefore_o paul_n call_v it_o his_o gospel_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n 16._o ¶_o he_o call_v it_o his_o gospel_n partly_o because_o he_o take_v much_o labour_n in_o preach_v it_o &_o partly_o for_o the_o great_a affection_n that_o he_o have_v towards_o it_o and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o abroad_o pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 44._o milk_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n such_o as_o need_v of_o milk_n 1â—_n &_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n ¶_o by_o milk_n be_v understand_v thing_n easy_a to_o perceive_v by_o strong_a meat_n such_o as_o be_v hard_a and_o obscure_a tindale_n ¶_o that_o be_v call_v milk_n which_o agree_v to_o beginner_n &_o such_o as_o have_v little_a experience_n that_o be_v call_v strong_a meat_n which_o be_v for_o old_a practitioner_n &_o such_o as_o have_v wisdom_n to_o judge_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n deering_n millstone_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o millstone_n that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v 6._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o he_o make_v mention_v here_o of_o a_o great_a kind_n of_o punishment_n which_o the_o palistines_n use_v as_o saint_n hierome_n say_v to_o punish_v notable_a offence_n and_o wicked_a act_n the_o latin_a text_n for_o a_o millstone_n have_v mola_n asinaria_fw-la which_o signify_v the_o great_a stone_n that_o lie_v underneath_o in_o the_o mill_n the_o which_o stone_n in_o greek_a be_v call_v asinus_fw-la a_o ass_n of_o the_o which_o come_v asinaria_fw-la s._n hillary_n say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v mola_n asinaria_fw-la or_o the_o ass_n stone_n because_o the_o ass_n do_v use_v to_o turn_v the_o same_o about_o at_o such_o time_n as_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v ground_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o mill_n which_o we_o have_v in_o these_o day_n in_o the_o which_o a_o horse_n be_v blindfolded_a turn_v the_o stone_n go_v still_o round_o marl_n foe_o 397._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o take_n of_o the_o millstone_n to_o pledge_v no_o man_n shall_v take_v the_o nether_a or_o the_o upper_a millstone_n to_o pledge_v 6_o for_o than_o he_o take_v a_o man_n life_n to_o pledge_v ¶_o ay_o the_o nether_a or_o the_o upper_a millstone_n be_v signify_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a require_v to_o a_o borrower_n or_o a_o debtor_n whereof_o he_o nourish_v and_o susteyn_v himself_o that_o may_v no_o creditor_n take_v from_o he_o in_o especial_o his_o craft_n and_o occupation_n whereon_o he_o chief_o live_v may_v he_o not_o by_o imprisonment_n which_o some_o most_o cruel_o do_v keep_v
hierome_n say_v 3_o the_o people_n before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o glory_n shall_v leave_v their_o negligent_a &_o idle_a schoolmaister_n which_o have_v of_o long_a time_n deceive_v they_o and_o shall_v fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o albeit_o they_o find_v not_o one_o to_o teach_v they_o yet_o shall_v their_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v be_v accept_v before_o god_n for_o that_o they_o have_v seek_v unto_o these_o mountain_n and_o the_o negligence_n and_o slothfulness_n of_o their_o master_n shall_v be_v reprove_v jewel_n fol._n 721._o what_o these_o mountain_n signify_v that_o the_o mountain_n may_v bring_v peace_n 3_o ¶_o by_o the_o mountain_n be_v understand_v the_o great_a man_n and_o ruler_n that_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o peace_n and_o by_o the_o little_a hill_n their_o subject_n psal._n 114._o 4._o 148._o 9_o luk._n 3._o 5._o t._n m._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o translate_n of_o mountain_n he_o translate_v mountain_n ¶_o god_n translate_v mountain_n â—_o not_o only_o those_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o the_o arrogant_a and_o proud_a tyrant_n and_o the_o great_a realm_n of_o the_o world_n which_o by_o a_o borrow_a speech_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o sripture_n signify_v by_o mountain_n and_o hill_n so_o translate_v he_o pharaoh_n exo._n 14._o 28._o and_o king_n senacharib_n eze._n 37._o what_o the_o name_n of_o this_o mountain_n be_v our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n 20_o ¶_o the_o name_n of_o this_o mountain_n be_v garizim_n whereupon_o sanabalecta_n the_o cuthite_n build_v a_o temple_n by_o alexander_n of_o macedony_n his_o leave_n after_o the_o victory_n of_o issica_fw-la and_o make_v there_o maâ—asses_n his_o son_n in_o law_n high_a priest_n josephus_n bo_o 11._o mourne_n what_o it_o be_v to_o mourn_v mourn_v &_o weep_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o mourn_v in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v sometime_o to_o make_v a_o unmeasurable_a and_o grievous_a lamentation_n as_o when_o a_o man_n for_o impatience_n and_o grief_n smite_v his_o own_o body_n rent_v his_o clothes_n tear_v his_o hair_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o math._n 24._o 30._o and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v t._n m._n the_o mourning_n of_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o crosse._n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v 4._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o this_o mourning_n be_v that_o cross_n without_o the_o which_o be_v never_o disciple_n of_o christ_n nor_o never_o shall_v be_v for_o of_o whatsoever_o state_n or_o degree_n thou_o be_v in_o this_o world_n if_o thou_o profess_v the_o gospel_n there_o follow_v thâ—e_n a_o cross_n as_o warmness_n follow_v the_o sun_n shine_v under_o the_o which_o thy_o spirit_n shall_v groan_v and_o mourn_v secret_o not_o only_o because_o the_o world_n and_o thy_o own_o flesh_n carry_v thâ—e_n away_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n but_o also_o to_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o wretchedness_n and_o misfortune_n of_o the_o brother_n which_o because_o thou_o love_v they_o as_o thyself_o thou_o shall_v mourn_v &_o sorrow_n no_o less_o then_o for_o thyself_o tindale_n fol._n 190._o how_o far_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v admit_v the_o scripture_n admit_v the_o mourning_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o in_o deut._n 34._o the_o people_n mourn_v for_o moses_n abraham_n bewail_v his_o wife_n sara_n joseph_n mourn_v for_o his_o father_n jacob_n david_n mourn_v for_o ammon_n israel_n for_o samuel_n martha_n for_o lazarus_n and_o our_o lord_n himself_o weep_v for_o lazarus_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n say_v 38._o chapter_n verse_n 16._o my_o son_n shed_v thy_o tear_n over_o the_o dead_a but_o jer._n 22._o 10_o say_v bewail_v not_o yâ—_z dead_a and_o christ_n say_v luke_n 7._o 13._o to_o the_o woman_n who_o son_n be_v dead_a weep_v not_o which_o counter_a say_n paul_n recoâ—cileth_v 1._o tess._n 4._o 13._o where_o he_o say_v brother_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a concern_v they_o that_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_n that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o as_o other_o do_v which_o have_v no_o hope_n so_o it_o be_v heathenish_a sorrow_n that_o be_v forbid_v which_o have_v no_o hope_n nor_o comfort_n of_o the_o resurrection_n hemâ—ing_v and_o make_v great_a lamentation_n for_o he_o 2_o ¶_o a_o moderate_a mourning_n for_o the_o dead_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v reprove_v so_o yâ—_z all_o superstition_n be_v lay_v aside_o howbeit_o these_o godly_a &_o devout_a person_n yâ—_z be_v spoâ—en_v of_o here_o do_v rather_o make_v this_o lamentation_n for_o steven_n because_o they_o have_v lose_v such_o a_o â—arnest_n and_o valiant_a deâ—â—nder_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o without_o all_o peradventure_o they_o have_v a_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n and_o that_o no_o harm_n be_v happen_v unto_o he_o sir_n i._o cheek_n mouth_n what_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n be_v god_n mouth_n be_v take_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n augustin_n or_o his_o commandment_n esay_n 40._o 5._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lordâ—_n have_v speak_v it_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v he_o have_v make_v my_o mouth_n like_o a_o sharp_a sword_n â—_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v he_o have_v give_v i_o the_o spirit_n of_o sharp_a and_o pithye_a speech_n so_o that_o my_o word_n shall_v even_o cut_v a_o sunder_o as_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o choose_a which_o hear_v i_o and_o drive_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o declare_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o without_o excuse_n this_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o of_o true_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n apoc._n 16._o t._n m._n he_o have_v make_v my_o mouth_n like_o a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o assure_v the_o faithful_a that_o these_o promise_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o they_o be_v all_o make_v in_o he_o and_o in_o he_o shall_v be_v perform_v geneva_n of_o the_o staff_n of_o god_n mouth_n ¶_o looke_n staff_n multitude_a how_o it_o be_v not_o good_a always_o to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n the_o turk_n be_v in_o number_n five_o time_n more_o than_o we_o christian_n do_v knowledge_n one_o god_n and_o believe_v many_o thing_n of_o god_n move_v only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o presume_v that_o god_n will_v not_o let_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n err_v so_o long_a time_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v err_v and_o be_v faithless_a 800._o year_n and_o the_o jew_n believe_v this_o day_n as_o much_o as_o the_o carnal_a sort_n of_o they_o ever_o beléeve_v move_v also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o elder_n only_o &_o think_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o err_v be_v abraham_n seed_n &_o the_o child_n of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o all_o that_o we_o believe_v be_v make_v and_o yet_o they_o have_v err_v and_o have_v be_v faithless_a this_o 15._o hundred_o year_n the_o elect_a which_o be_v few_o shall_v among_o that_o great_a multitude_n never_o be_v without_o persecution_n and_o temptation_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o pope_n persecute_v and_o suffer_v not_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o their_o persecution_n shall_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n against_o all_o natural_a possibility_n we_o must_v suspect_v as_o many_o thing_n as_o the_o rude_a multitude_n with_o great_a assent_n and_o consent_n appear_v many_o be_v call_v 14_o but_o few_o be_v choose_v broad_n be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n 13_o and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o enter_v thereinto_o 8_o of_o seed_n sow_v in_o four_o place_n fruit_n be_v bring_v forth_o but_o in_o one_o murder_n who_o be_v murderer_n and_o murderer_n 8_o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n with_o tongue_n mind_n hand_n or_o by_o withhold_a of_o thing_n needful_a of_o which_o sort_n be_v those_o canâ—sh_a giant_n and_o great_a man_n of_o name_n like_o nymrod_n the_o strong_a hunter_n which_o murder_n guiltless_a person_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o make_v they_o as_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n which_o thing_n no_o man_n do_v more_o cruel_o at_o this_o day_n then_o do_v the_o romish_a bishop_n the_o uicar_n and_o stepfollower_n of_o that_o meek_a lamb_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n who_o christ_n command_v to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n and_o there_o be_v other_o of_o the_o chief_a prelate_n also_o which_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n but_o god_n will_v abhor_v those_o bloodthirsty_a and_o deceitful_a man_n psal._n 5._o 6._o mar._n upon_o the_o apo._n foe_o 289._o ¶_o the_o unpitifull_a murderer_n be_v also_o the_o same_o bloodthirsty_a prelate_n those_o caines_n and_o those_o boisterous_a nemrothe_n that_o never_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o innocent_n no_o cruel_a
mortify_v his_o body_n for_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n yâ—_z he_o himself_o do_v teach_v lest_o be_v shall_v be_v reprove_v of_o man_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o do_v contrary_a or_o contemn_v yâ—_z thing_n which_o he_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v ric._n turnar_n of_o paul_n unquietness_n of_o the_o flesh_n ¶_o looke_n flesh._n how_o paul_n wrought_v with_o his_o hand_n he_o abide_v with_o they_o &_o wrought_v 3._o their_o craft_n be_v to_o make_v tent_n ¶_o how_o do_v they_o follow_v paul_n example_n which_o neither_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o will_v labour_v with_o their_o hand_n but_o live_v idle_o with_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n brow_n there_o be_v a_o law_n among_o the_o massilian_n that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v go_v about_o to_o live_v idle_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o religion_n he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v receive_v into_o their_o city_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o thus_o he_o use_v where_o ever_o he_o come_v but_o principal_o at_o corinthus_n because_o of_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o preach_v without_o wage_n to_o win_v the_o people_n favour_n his_o craft_n be_v to_o make_v tent_n or_o pavilion_n which_o be_v make_v of_o skin_n geneva_n wherefore_o paul_n wish_v himself_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ._n for_o i_o have_v wish_v myself_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n 3._o for_o my_o brother_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o apostle_n love_v his_o brother_n so_o entire_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a he_o will_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o have_v redeem_v the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o israelite_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n for_o ever_o for_o this_o word_n separate_a betoken_v as_o much_o in_o this_o place_n beza_n ¶_o he_o see_v the_o loss_n and_o destruction_n of_o his_o whole_a nation_n fall_v so_o far_o from_o god_n true_a religion_n he_o consider_v how_o far_o god_n shall_v be_v dishonour_v when_o his_o wonderful_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n shall_v take_v none_o effect_v but_o utter_o be_v deface_v which_o so_o mighty_o move_v he_o the_o he_o wish_v rather_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n than_o those_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o he_o will_v redeem_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o his_o own_o damnation_n which_o declare_v his_o zeal_n towards_o god_n glory_n read_v exo._n 32._o 32._o geneva_n how_o paul_n have_v a_o wife_n paul_n wish_v that_o all_o man_n be_v as_o he_o be_v 7_o that_o be_v he_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o corinthian_n which_o advance_v themselves_o of_o virginity_n &_o widowhood_n can_v live_v chaste_a without_o a_o woman_n as_o he_o do_v which_o leave_v his_o wife_n wife_n in_o a_o other_o place_n then_o where_o he_o preach_v &_o that_o all_o man_n be_v without_o care_n as_o he_o be_v which_o thing_n common_o follow_v marriage_n ¶_o looke_n apostle_n have_v wife_n what_o erasmus_n say_v thereof_o ¶_o ignatius_n and_o also_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n which_o be_v very_o nigh_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v a_o wife_n ecclesiast_fw-la histo_fw-la li._n 3._o cap._n 30._o what_o paul_n call_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n paul_n call_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n 13._o no_o disease_n of_o yâ—_z body_n or_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o his_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n so_o that_o he_o set_v the_o same_o against_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v paul_n word_n let_v we_o hear_v himself_o speak_v in_o the._n 2._o cor._n 12._o 10._o therefore_o i_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n and_o anguish_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a and_o in_o the._n 11._o chap_v 13._o in_o labour_n more_o abundant_a in_o stripe_n above_o measure_n in_o prison_n more_o plenteous_a in_o death_n oft_o of_o the_o jew_n five_o time_n receive_v i_o forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o i_o be_v thrice_o beat_v with_o rod_n i_o be_v once_o stone_v i_o suffer_v thrice_o shipwreck_n etc._n etc._n these_o affliction_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n he_o call_v infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o corporal_a disease_n of_o paul_n voice_n look_v voice_n paulus_n samosatenus_n of_o the_o heresy_n that_o this_o man_n teach_v this_o man_n be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n heretic_n he_o deny_v the_o trinity_n he_o teach_v that_o christ_n take_v his_o beginning_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o be_v a_o man_n only_o of_o our_o common_a nature_n which_o heresâ—e_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o general_a council_n &_o paulus_n excommunicate_v he_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 267._o peace_n how_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n but_o debate_n suppose_v you_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n 5._o i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o rather_o debate_n ¶_o so_o the_o peace_n as_o this_o world_n love_v which_o be_v then_o at_o peace_n when_o man_n appetite_n and_o desire_n be_v satisfy_v and_o when_o the_o evil_n agree_v with_o the_o evil_a come_v i_o not_o to_o send_v on_o earth_n but_o therefore_o come_v i_o with_o yâ—_z word_n of_o very_a peace_n to_o destroy_v the_o peace_n of_o this_o world_n for_o since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o teach_v all_o peace_n shall_v be_v envy_v of_o many_o it_o can_v be_v but_o debate_n must_v arise_v even_o amongst_o great_a friend_n while_o they_o that_o love_v this_o world_n will_v soon_o exercise_v cruelty_n towards_o they_o yâ—_z they_o love_v best_a than_o leave_n yâ—_z vice_n which_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v unto_o and_o again_o those_o who_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o charity_n belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n have_v touch_v will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o cleave_v to_o betwixt_o these_o two_o be_o i_o not_o come_v to_o set_v peace_n but_o debate_n tindale_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n because_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 1._o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n ¶_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v none_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o have_v tranquillity_n &_o rest_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o godward_o know_v assure_o the_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o &_o do_v please_v he_o which_o thing_n we_o find_v by_o faith_n only_o in_o that_o it_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o newness_n of_o life_n everlasting_a by_o mercy_n obtain_v at_o christ_n hand_n our_o own_o work_n can_v bring_v no_o such_o tranquillity_n because_o they_o be_v unsure_a and_o engender_v doubt_n of_o which_o follow_v desperation_n and_o of_o it_o damnation_n we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o our_o hope_n for_o we_o be_v sure_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n love_v we_o and_o will_v bring_v our_o hope_n to_o pass_v ¶_o by_o peace_n here_o be_v mean_v that_o incredible_a and_o most_o constant_a joy_n of_o mind_n when_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o full_o persuade_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n &_o this_o peace_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n geneva_n ¶_o by_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v mean_v the_o incredible_a and_o most_o constant_a joy_n of_o mind_n our_o conscience_n be_v quiet_a and_o establish_v in_o god_n grace_n the_o bible_n note_n how_o peace_n maker_n be_v bless_v bless_a be_v the_o peace_n maker_n 9_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o inherit_v this_o blessing_n it_o be_v not_o only_o require_v that_o thou_o have_v peace_n in_o thyself_o and_o that_o thou_o take_v all_o to_o the_o best_a and_o be_v not_o offend_v light_o and_o for_o every_o small_a trifle_n &_o always_o ready_a to_o forgive_v nor_o sow_v â—o_o discord_n nor_o avenge_v thy_o own_o wrong_n but_o also_o that_o thou_o be_v fervent_a and_o diligent_a to_o make_v peace_n &_o go_v between_o person_n &_o person_n &_o that_o thou_o leave_v nothing_o unsought_a to_o set_v they_o at_o one_o tin_n ¶_o curse_v be_v the_o peace_n breaker_n breaker_n pikequarreller_n whisper_n backebiter_n sower_n of_o discord_n dispraiser_n of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a stirrer_n up_o of_o prince_n to_o battle_n bée-lier_n of_o the_o true_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n etc._n etc._n tindale_n what_o peace_n offering_n be_v to_o offer_v peace_n offer_v of_o ox_n unto_o the_o lord_n 5._o ¶_o peace_n offering_n be_v to_o reconcile_v god_n towards_o man_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o &_o to_o forgive_v
pastor_n have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o feed_v you_o this_o pastor_n by_o a_o other_o name_n be_v call_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n that_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n therefore_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o right_a arm_n &_o upon_o his_o right_a eye_n that_o the_o force_n of_o he_o &_o all_o yâ—_z boast_v of_o his_o might_n may_v be_v dry_v up_o &_o wither_v away_o &_o the_o knowledge_n that_o under_o a_o false_a name_n he_o promise_v to_o himself_o shall_v beâ—_n obscure_v with_o eternal_a darkness_n i._o bridges_n fol._n 1092._o in_o what_o respect_n the_o popish_a church_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_a as_o a_o certain_a scholar_n of_o oxford_n by_o a_o certain_a woman_n who_o other_o praise_v do_v merry_o say_v she_o be_v a_o catholic_a catholik_n woman_n mean_v a_o common_a quean_n so_o the_o popish_a church_n in_o like_a sense_n be_v a_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o common_a strumpet_n prostitute_v to_o all_o idolatry_n and_o not_o the_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n i._o bridges_n fol._n 165._o what_o the_o pope_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o can_v err_v i_o have_v all_o law_n both_o temporal_a &_o spiritual_a in_o my_o breast_n pride_n i_o be_o above_o all_o general_a counsel_n i_o may_v judge_v all_o man_n but_o all_o the_o world_n may_v not_o judge_v i_o be_v i_o never_o so_o wicked_a i_o be_o king_n of_o king_n &_o lord_n of_o lord_n i_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o christ_n himself_o can_v do_v i_o be_o all_o &_o above_o all_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n what_o the_o pope_n own_o law_n say_v if_o the_o pope_n care_v neither_o for_o his_o own_o health_n papa_n neither_o for_o his_o brother_n be_v find_v unprofitable_a and_o negligent_a in_o his_o work_n further_o apt_a to_o no_o good_a that_o hurt_v himself_o and_o other_o lead_v with_o he_o people_n innumerable_a by_o legion_n unto_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o he_o in_o pain_n most_o dolorous_a for_o ever_o be_v pope_n no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o reprehend_v his_o fault_n for_o he_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n how_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o angel_n the_o pope_n say_v felinus_n have_v christ_n lievetenauntship_n not_o only_o over_o thing_n in_o heaven_n over_o thing_n in_o earth_n over_o thing_n in_o hell_n but_o also_o over_o the_o angel_n angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a jewel_n fol._n 543._o how_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o devil_n viceregent_n and_o antichrist_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v uicar_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n viceregent_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n who_o doubt_v then_o but_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v uicar_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n he_o be_v uiceregent_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o as_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v to_o this_o world_n to_o undo_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o likewise_o the_o devil_n have_v make_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v his_o neatheard_n here_o upon_o earth_n to_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n to_o undo_v the_o work_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n study_v diligent_o to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o his_o prince_n full_o be_v force_v daily_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o only_o to_o be_v antichrist_n f._n n._n b._n the_o italian_a power_n how_o neither_o pope_n nor_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n the_o word_n of_o god_n forgive_v sin_n dei_fw-la the_o priest_n be_v the_o judge_n the_o priest_n execute_v his_o office_n but_o he_o exercise_v no_o right_a of_o power_n the_o lord_n have_v grant_v the_o office_n of_o baptise_v to_o many_o para._n but_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o baptism_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o have_v reserve_v only_o to_o himself_o so_o say_v ambrose_n it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o remove_v the_o stone_n from_o the_o grave_n 7â—_n by_o preach_v by_o counsel_n and_o by_o exhortation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n work_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n work_v to_o bring_v he_o from_o the_o pit_n it_o be_v not_o the_o ambassador_n 76_o it_o be_v not_o the_o messenger_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o that_o have_v save_v the_o people_n the_o lord_n remain_v alone_o for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v partner_n with_o god_n in_o forgive_a sin_n this_o be_v christ_n only_a office_n that_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n office_n void_a of_o power_n he_o have_v power_n and_o commission_n to_o open_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n 5._o even_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n baptismo_fw-la so_o tertulian_n say_v the_o chief_a priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n have_v right_a and_o power_n to_o give_v baptism_n but_o as_o s._n austen_n augustin_n say_v god_n give_v the_o ministry_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o his_o servant_n but_o the_o power_n thereof_o he_o retain_v unto_o himself_o etc._n etc._n jewel_n 158._o how_o all_o power_n be_v in_o and_o of_o god_n and_o not_o in_o man_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n against_o i_o 12_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o ¶_o here_o we_o do_v learn_v that_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n yea_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n which_o god_n cause_v to_o reign_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n to_o he_o &_o his_o word_n job._n 34._o whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v any_o power_n he_o do_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o purchase_v unto_o himself_o utter_v destruction_n &_o undo_n let_v also_o magistrate_n remember_v of_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o power_n and_o use_v their_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o unto_o who_o they_o must_v render_v account_n of_o all_o their_o do_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o the_o high_a power_n be_v to_o be_v obay_v the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 2_o ¶_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n since_o that_o they_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n unless_o they_o command_v idolatry_n and_o ungodliness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thing_n contrary_a to_o true_a religion_n then_o ought_v we_o to_o say_v with_o peter_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n but_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o tumult_n and_o insurrection_n the_o weapon_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n in_o this_o matter_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n word_n and_o prayer_n couple_v with_o humility_n and_o due_a submission_n and_o with_o heart_n ready_a rather_o to_o die_v then_o to_o do_v any_o ungodliness_n sir_n i._o cheek_n let_v everye_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n ¶_o this_o say_v chrisostome_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_o and_o clergy_n and_o to_o the_o monk_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o thy_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n do_v not_o alter_v thy_o service_n towards_o god_n ¶_o by_o what_o title_n say_v saint_n barnard_n be_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o temporal_a sword_n that_o the_o pope_n sell_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o right_a use_n apostolical_a for_o saint_n peter_n can_v not_o give_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o but_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o his_o successor_n that_o which_o he_o have_v to_o wit_n the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n item_n say_v he_o your_o power_n be_v not_o over_o possession_n but_o over_o the_o sin_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o to_o be_v great_a lord_n but_o to_o have_v the_o correction_n of_o vice_n which_o dignity_n seem_v great_a to_o you_o to_o forgive_v sin_n or_o to_o distribute_v possession_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n these_o earthly_a superiorty_n have_v their_o judge_n which_o be_v king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o wherefore_o usurp_v you_o the_o office_n dignity_n and_o lymitte_v of_o other_o man_n learn_v say_v he_o to_o have_v a_o spade_n to_o delve_v and_o dress_v the_o uineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o not_o to_o bear_v a_o sceptre_n and_o yet_o more_o it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o clear_a thing_n that_o all_o lordship_n be_v forbid_v to_o the_o apostle_n go_v thou_o then_o which_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o rule_v lordlike_a go_v where_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v fetch_v in_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n etc._n etc._n theodore_n beza_n what_o absolute_a power_n be_v absolute_a
how_o god_n work_v in_o the_o outward_a visible_a sacrament_n but_o his_o marvellous_a work_n be_v in_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o water_n which_o only_o wash_v the_o body_n but_o god_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n work_v wonderful_o in_o the_o receiver_n thereof_o scour_v wash_a and_o make_v they_o clean_o inward_o &_o as_o it_o be_v new_a man_n and_o celestial_a creature_n this_o have_v all_o old_a author_n wonder_v at_o this_o wonder_n pass_v the_o capacity_n of_o all_o man_n wit_n how_o damnation_n be_v turn_v into_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n condemn_v into_o hell_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o inheritor_n of_o heaven_n this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n all_o man_n may_v marvel_v and_o wonder_n at_o but_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o comprehend_v it_o and_o as_o this_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n how_o he_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n receive_v life_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o be_v this_o wonder_v at_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n holy_a table_n how_o the_o same_o life_n be_v continue_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o by_o continual_a feed_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o these_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n hoâ—y_a word_n and_o his_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n wine_n &_o water_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o these_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o us._n cranmer_n fol._n 74._o how_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v poison_v pope_n victor_n the_o three_o be_v poison_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o seven_o be_v poison_v poison_n by_o a_o dominike_n friar_n name_v barnardmus_fw-la de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr policiano_fw-it in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o may_v it_o be_v none_o other_o substance_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n where_o if_o he_o have_v be_v man_n they_o have_v poison_v he_o first_o but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v god_n he_o will_v first_o have_v espy_v their_o poison_n because_o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o because_o he_o can_v deceive_v he_o will_v not_o have_v poison_v the_o emperor_n who_o mistrust_v nothing_o a._n g._n how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v this_o wicked_a pope_n heldibrand_n burn_v seek_v by_o all_o mean_n how_o he_o may_v destroy_v henry_n the_o emperor_n and_o on_o a_o time_n demand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o the_o heathen_a use_n to_o do_v of_o their_o idol_n what_o success_n he_o shall_v have_v against_o he_o and_o because_o the_o sacrament_n speak_v not_o &_o give_v he_o no_o answer_n he_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n maugrie_a all_o the_o eardinall_n that_o be_v about_o he_o &_o say_v to_o the_o sacrament_n most_o blasphemous_o can_v the_o idol_n god_n of_o yâ—_z heathen_a give_v they_o answer_v of_o their_o success_n and_o can_v not_o thou_o tell_v i_o how_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n ¶_o looke_n two_n when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o both_o kind_n the_o sacrament_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v give_v in_o both_o yâ—_z form_n unto_o lay_a man_n in_o the_o general_a council_n at_o constaunce_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1415._o sort_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n although_o christ_n after_o supper_n ordain_v this_o worshipful_a sacrament_n and_o give_v it_o under_o both_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o disciple_n yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a canous_a and_o the_o laudable_a and_o approve_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v ordain_v that_o the_o lie_v man_n shall_v not_o receive_v it_o sacrament_n of_o the_o elder_n compare_v to_o we_o chrisostome_n bring_v a_o very_a apt_a similitude_n in_o his_o homely_a which_o he_o make_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n our_o father_n be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n and_o in_o his_o seven_o homely_a upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n painter_n say_v he_o when_o they_o intend_v to_o 〈…〉_o a_o king_n first_o draw_v out_o the_o proportion_n upon_o a_o table_n with_o shadow_n and_o dark_a colour_n elder_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o that_o deliniation_n although_o it_o be_v some_o what_o obscure_a easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o image_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o paint_a and_o harseman_n &_o chariot_n &_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o straight_o way_n know_v of_o all_o man_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o painter_n have_v lay_v on_o fresh_a colour_n and_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n those_o thing_n which_o before_o by_o those_o first_o line_n appear_v scarce_o begin_v and_o rude_a be_v now_o manifest_o and_o opres_o perceive_v such_o say_v he_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o elder_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o we_o by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o chrisostome_n be_v of_o yâ—_z opinion_n that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v represent_v in_o our_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o elder_n although_o in_o they_o more_o obscure_o and_o in_o we_o more_o manifest_o pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 82._o sacrifice_n what_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o voluntary_a action_n wherein_o we_o worship_v god_n and_o offer_v unto_o he_o somewhat_o whereby_o we_o testify_v his_o chief_a dignity_n and_o dominion_n and_o our_o servitude_n and_o submission_n towards_o he_o pet._n mart._n upon_o the_o romanâ—s_n fol._n 411._o again_o a_o sacrifice_n say_v he_o be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o a_o religious_a action_n institute_v of_o god_n to_o offer_v unto_o he_o our_o thing_n unto_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v with_o a_o straight_a â—and_n be_v couple_v unto_o he_o in_o holy_a society_n to_o this_o definition_n of_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v add_v a_o perticipation_n certain_a sacrifice_n be_v propitiatory_a propitiatory_a and_o other_o of_o thanks_n give_v by_o the_o first_o kind_n god_n be_v make_v merciful_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o power_n and_o just_a merit_n thereof_o but_o of_o this_o sort_n we_o have_v but_o only_o one_o forasmuch_o as_o only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a father_n be_v neconcile_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o one_o only_a oblation_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v forgive_v but_o in_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n we_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n we_o celebrate_v his_o name_n &_o to_o our_o power_n we_o obey_v his_o will_n pet_n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol_z 63._o of_o two_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n reconciliation_n or_o redemption_n be_v to_o delyver_v sinner_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o do_v only_o pertain_v to_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n whereof_o all_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n be_v but_o shadow_n &_o sign_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n or_o thanks_o give_v be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a wherewith_o they_o praise_v and_o laud_n god_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v join_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n s._n austen_n himself_o do_v expound_v it_o august_n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la civita_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 6._o i._o veron_n one_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v which_o be_v call_v a_o propiciatory_a or_o merciful_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o pacifi_v god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n and_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o ransom_n of_o our_o redemption_n from_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o although_o in_o yâ—_z old_a testament_n there_o be_v certain_a sacrifice_n call_v by_o that_o name_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o sacrifice_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o god_n mercy_n and_o favour_n obtain_v which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n nor_o never_o be_v any_o other_o sacrifice_n propiciatory_a propitiatory_a at_o any_o time_n nor_o never_o shall_v be_v this_o be_v the_o honour_n &_o glory_n of_o this_o our_o high_a priest_n wherein_o he_o admit_v neither_o partner_n nor_o successor_n for_o by_o his_o one_o obsation_n he_o satisfy_v his_o father_n for_o all_o man_n sin_n and_o reconciled_a mankind_n unto_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o whosoever_o deprive_v he_o of_o this_o honour_n and_o go_v about_o to_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o they_o be_v very_a antichrist_n and_o most_o arrogant_a 〈…〉_o phemer_n against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v another_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v which_o do_v not_o reconcile_v uâ—_n unto_o god_n but_o be_v make_v of_o they_o
paul_n make_v no_o more_o saviour_n but_o god_n alone_o for_o he_o attribute_v salvation_n unto_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n work_v salvation_n when_o as_o david_n kill_v goliath_n with_o a_o sling_n he_o that_o say_v david_n sling_n kill_v goliath_n with_o a_o â—ling_n say_v not_o there_o be_v more_o slayer_n of_o goliath_n beside_o david_n for_o the_o sling_n be_v the_o proper_a weapon_n that_o david_n kill_v goliath_n with_o and_o so_o be_v timothy_n god_n instrument_n whereby_o he_o wrought_v the_o salvation_n of_o timothy_n and_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v his_o preach_n but_o if_o a_o man_n say_v that_o a_o lance_n kill_v goliath_n the_o same_o man_n make_v another_o killer_n of_o goliath_n beside_o david_n for_o the_o lance_n be_v none_o of_o the_o weapon_n that_o david_n kill_v goliath_n with_o so_o he_o that_o give_v salvation_n instrumental_o to_o any_o instrument_n which_o god_n have_v only_o appoint_v and_o use_v to_o work_v salvation_n unto_o other_o instrument_n than_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a unto_o god_n which_o god_n neither_o appoint_v neither_o at_o any_o time_n have_v use_v neither_o will_v allow_v for_o his_o instrument_n make_v another_o saviour_n beside_o god_n i._o veron_n thou_o give_v they_o saviour_n 27._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o saviour_n be_v here_o call_v the_o prince_n or_o captain_n which_o save_v the_o people_n from_o their_o enemy_n judic._n 3._o t._n m._n how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o 24._o ¶_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n that_o be_v whosoever_o in_o this_o world_n regard_v so_o his_o life_n that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v it_o in_o ieopardye_o for_o i_o when_o the_o time_n require_v the_o same_o shall_v loose_v his_o life_n eternal_o tindale_n to_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n what_o it_o mean_v for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n ¶_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n that_o be_v 24_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o body_n into_o the_o glory_n that_o christ_n now_o be_v in_o and_o therefore_o saint_n not_o in_o our_o tribulation_n tindale_n saul_n why_o he_o be_v call_v paul_n then_o saul_n which_o also_o be_v call_v paul_n 9_o ¶_o of_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n do_v many_o dispute_n but_o the_o most_o allow_a opinion_n be_v that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n he_o be_v call_v saul_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o roman_n he_o be_v call_v paul_n how_o saul_n rend_v samuel_n coat_n when_o saul_n take_v samuel_n by_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o coat_n and_o rend_v it_o 27_o samuel_n say_v unto_o saul_n the_o lord_n have_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n from_o thou_o this_o day_n some_o expositor_n do_v say_v that_o samuel_n do_v give_v this_o token_n to_o saul_n that_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v reign_v in_o his_o steed_n as_o shall_v cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o coat_n which_o thing_n david_n do_v for_o saul_n when_o he_o see_v the_o lap_n of_o his_o coat_n in_o david_n hand_n say_v unto_o he_o now_o i_o know_v sure_o that_o thou_o shall_v reign_v after_o i_o lyra._n escape_v goat_n ¶_o looke_n goat_n sceptre_n what_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o sceptre_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n 8._o not_o only_o a_o righteous_a sceptre_n that_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o ordein_v it_o be_v righteous_a but_o the_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v righteous_a be_v ordain_v of_o he_o and_o all_o spiritual_a sceptre_n of_o all_o king_n which_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o he_o they_o be_v crooked_a &_o break_a sceptre_n of_o superstition_n and_o sceptre_n of_o idolatry_n there_o be_v none_o of_o righteousness_n but_o only_o the_o sceptre_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o sceptre_n be_v a_o little_a wand_n which_o prince_n have_v accustom_v to_o bear_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o government_n and_o by_o a_o metonimia_fw-la it_o signify_v here_o the_o government_n itself_o now_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o a_o sceptre_n of_o wood_n or_o mettle_n like_o other_o king_n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o they_o be_v but_o his_o sceptre_n the_o prophet_n esay_n in_o plain_a word_n describeih_o it_o 4._o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n say_v he_o with_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o mouth_n &_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v kill_v the_o ungodly_a in_o which_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o see_v both_o what_o be_v the_o sceptre_n &_o why_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o righteousness_n the_o sceptre_n be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n yâ—_z be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o decree_n nor_o decreâ—alls_n nor_o tradition_n of_o man_n nor_o unwritten_a verity_n by_o none_n of_o all_o these_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o only_o by_o hear_v faith_n preach_v it_o therefore_o alone_o be_v the_o sceptre_n etc._n etc._n deering_n schism_n what_o schism_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v define_v schism_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n like_v as_o heresy_n be_v and_o signify_v a_o cut_n off_o a_o division_n or_o a_o breach_n derive_v from_o the_o greek_z word_n okizio_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o cut_v to_o divide_v and_o to_o break_v asunder_o augustine_n do_v allow_v their_o definition_n which_o do_v define_v schism_n to_o be_v a_o new_a dissension_n of_o some_o congregation_n upon_o a_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o heresy_n a_o old_a wear_v schism_n but_o see_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n be_v manifest_a &_o know_v i_o think_v it_o a_o plain_a way_n to_o define_v a_o schism_n to_o be_v a_o cut_v a_o sunder_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n and_o peace_n whereby_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n and_o opinion_n and_o that_o it_o skill_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v new_a or_o old_a or_o else_o from_o who_o it_o proceed_v it_o be_v sure_o a_o schism_n that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n and_z say_v one_o i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o cephas_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n like_a as_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v separate_v from_o juda_n and_o benjamin_n under_o roboam_n be_v as_o well_o a_o schism_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v old_a under_o the_o last_o king_n of_o that_o people_n as_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o new_o begin_v under_o roboam_n so_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o well_o schism_n after_o all_o their_o ancienty_n of_o time_n and_o continuance_n as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o beginning_n though_o they_o convey_v themselves_o never_o so_o great_a a_o colour_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o use_v and_o accustom_a mus._n fol._n 542._o of_o schism_n good_a and_o evil_a that_o be_v a_o evil_a schism_n whereby_o the_o good_a unity_n and_o concord_n be_v cut_v and_o put_v a_o sunder_o and_o that_o be_v a_o good_a schism_n when_o the_o naughty_a knot_n and_o nest_n be_v break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v naught_o before_o they_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o concord_n be_v break_v by_o schism_n after_o the_o hear_v of_o christ._n so_o we_o do_v read_v in_o john_n and_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n a_o new_a among_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o these_o word_n &_o talk_n for_o many_o of_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a why_o do_v you_o hearken_v unto_o he_o other_o say_v these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o one_o that_o have_v the_o devil_n can_v a_o devil_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a this_o schism_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n stir_v up_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o what_o godly_a person_n will_v say_v that_o the_o unity_n &_o concord_n which_o go_v before_o be_v better_a than_o it_o by_o the_o like_a schism_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v dâ—uided_v afterward_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n gospel_n which_o division_n christ_n do_v express_o challenge_v to_o himself_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n for_o i_o come_v to_o separate_v etc._n etc._n this_o schism_n come_v upon_o good_a that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n and_o it_o tend_v to_o good_a end_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o it_o do_v break_v up_o the_o naughty_a unity_n which_o rest_v in_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a blindness_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o it_o call_v all_o man_n unto_o the_o true_a unity_n muscul._n fol._n 543._o scorner_n the_o property_n of_o a_o scorner_n or_o mocker_n reprove_v not_o a_o scorner_n lest_o he_o
reason_n with_o reason_n august_n contra_fw-la maxi._n li._n 3._o chap._n 14._o more_o weighty_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prophet_n chrisostom_n then_o of_o such_o as_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a do_v report_v any_o thing_n or_o if_o a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o for_o the_o thing_n they_o talk_v they_o be_v but_o servant_n that_o speak_v they_o but_o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n utter_v the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o the_o lord_n therefore_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v credit_n shall_v be_v rather_o give_v unto_o the_o scripture_n then_o to_o all_o other_o thing_n chrisost._n de_fw-fr lazaro_n concione_fw-la 4._o no_o man_n will_v give_v heed_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v they_o chrisostom_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o fall_v into_o error_n ourselves_o but_o also_o thereof_o deliver_v other_o that_o be_v deceive_v and_o put_v they_o from_o peril_n chrisost._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la heb._n homil._n 8._o let_v we_o not_o bring_v deceitful_a balance_n hierome_n wherein_o we_o may_v weigh_v whatsoever_o we_o lust_n at_o our_o own_o discretion_n say_v this_o be_v heavy_a this_o be_v light_a but_o let_v we_o bring_v the_o heavenly_a balance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o from_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o therein_o let_v we_o weigh_v what_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n hierome_n causa_fw-la 24._o quest_n chap._n 1._o non_fw-la adfera_fw-la how_o christ_n overcom_v satan_n with_o scripture_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o 7._o ¶_o christ_n will_v not_o overcome_v satan_n by_o his_o divine_a and_o almighty_a power_n but_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o example_n to_o fight_v against_o satan_n with_o the_o holy_a &_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v our_o heavenly_a armour_n &_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n beza_n how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v among_o the_o which_o some_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v etc._n etc._n 16_o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v among_o the_o which_o thing_n for_o he_o dispute_v not_o here_o whether_o paul_n epistle_n be_v plain_a or_o dark_a but_o say_v that_o amongst_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n have_v write_v off_o in_o his_o epistle_n and_o peter_n himself_o in_o these_o two_o of_o his_o own_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o understand_v and_o therefore_o be_v of_o some_o draw_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n &_o that_o he_o say_v to_o make_v we_o more_o attentive_a and_o diligent_a and_o not_o to_o remove_v we_o from_o read_v of_o holy_a thing_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o have_v write_v vain_a speculation_n beza_n ¶_o as_o no_o man_n condempn_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o his_o eye_n be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v the_o clearness_n thereof_o so_o the_o hardness_n which_o we_o can_v sometime_o compass_v or_o perfect_o understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v away_o from_o we_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n geneva_n of_o they_o which_o say_v that_o scripture_n hang_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v say_v caluine_n that_o they_o have_v common_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n 5._o where_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n save_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o thereunto_o but_o â—ow_o untrue_a and_o cavillous_o it_o be_v allege_v for_o such_o a_o meaning_n by_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o write_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o manichee_n which_o desire_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o gain_n say_v when_o they_o vaunt_v that_o they_o have_v yâ—_z truth_n on_o their_o side_n but_o prove_v it_o not_o now_o augustine_n ask_v they_o what_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o do_v light_a upon_o a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o with_o what_o manner_n of_o persuasion_n they_o will_v draw_v he_o to_o their_o opinion_n church_n afterward_o he_o say_v i_o myself_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n save_v yâ—_z the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o thereto_o meaning_n yâ—_z he_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n can_v none_o otherwise_o be_v bring_v to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o assure_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o by_o this_o the_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o a_o man_n not_o yet_o know_v christ_n have_v regard_n to_o man_n augustine_n therefore_o do_v not_o there_o teach_v yâ—_z the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o mean_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o gospel_n hang_v thereon_o but_o simple_o &_o only_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o assuredness_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o infidel_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v win_v to_o christ_n unless_o yâ—_z consent_n of_o the_o church_n do_v drive_v they_o unto_o it_o and_o the_o same_o meaning_n a_o little_a before_o he_o do_v plain_o confirm_v in_o this_o say_n when_o i_o shall_v praise_v yâ—_z which_o i_o believe_v 4._o &_o scorn_v the_o which_o thou_o beléeve_v what_o think_v thou_o meet_v for_o we_o to_o judge_v or_o do_v but_o the_o we_o forsake_v such_o man_n as_o first_o call_v we_o to_o come_v &_o know_v certain_a truth_n after_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v thing_n uncerteine_a and_o that_o we_o follow_v they_o that_o require_v we_o first_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o see_v that_o be_v make_v strong_a by_o beléeve_v we_o may_v attainâ—_n to_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v not_o man_n now_o but_o god_n himself_o inward_o strengthen_v &_o give_v light_n to_o our_o mind_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o saint_n austen_n caluin_n 1._o book_n chap._n 7._o sect._n 3_o the_o papist_n say_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v after_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v false_a 1._o when_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o mean_v he_o trow_v you_o we_o shall_v try_v they_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o man_n of_o thessalonica_n try_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o ask_v they_o yâ—_z judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n 11_o deering_n objection_n how_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n know_v but_o by_o the_o church_n answer_n the_o church_n be_v and_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n more_o speedy_o to_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n a_o mean_a that_o the_o samaritan_n know_v christ_n but_o as_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v they_o say_v now_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n not_o because_o of_o thy_o word_n but_o because_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v he_o so_o after_o we_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n show_v unto_o we_o and_o discern_v by_o the_o church_n we_o do_v believe_v they_o and_o know_v they_o as_o christ_n sheep_n not_o because_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v the_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o be_v assure_v thereof_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o write_v and_o speak_v they_o bradford_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1794._o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o english_a ¶_o looke_n bible_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o scripture_n ¶_o looke_n herode_fw-la sea._n of_o the_o diverse_a name_n give_v to_o this_o sea_n over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n â—_o ¶_o this_o be_v a_o lake_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o sea_n or_o lake_n of_o ginnereth_n which_o some_o interpret_v the_o sweet_a sea_n &_o be_v call_v of_o the_o greek_n genezar_n or_o genazareth_n of_o this_o josephus_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o 18._o galilee_n chapter_n s._n john_n call_v it_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n because_o the_o city_n of_o tiberias_n so_o call_v of_o herode_fw-la the_o tetrarch_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n bound_v upon_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o by_o this_o portion_n the_o evangelist_n do_v more_o plain_o describe_v the_o place_n whither_o christ_n go_v for_o the_o whole_a lake_n be_v not_o call_v the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n but_o only_o that_o part_n which_o lie_v more_o to_o the_o shore_n upon_o the_o which_o tiberias_n be_v situate_a marl_n foe_o 188._o what_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n signify_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n 6_o ¶_o the_o hebrues_n betoken_v all_o manner_n of_o
gather_v of_o water_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sea_n according_a to_o this_o say_n and_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o water_n he_o call_v sea_n ge._n 1._o 10._o and_o the_o vessel_n wherein_o the_o priest_n wash_v themselves_o when_o they_o go_v about_o the_o holy_a ministration_n be_v call_v the_o brazen_a sea_n 3._o re._n 7._o 23._o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n sea_n be_v take_v for_o a_o company_n of_o much_o people_n who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlighten_v glass_n therefore_o they_o be_v clear_a as_o glass_n like_a unto_o crystal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v deliver_v from_o darkness_n and_o rustiness_n and_o soul_n spot_v by_o christ_n jesus_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n in_o the._n 7._o chapter_n the_o word_n sea_n of_o some_o be_v take_v for_o rich_a merchant_n man_n which_o traffic_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o the._n 16._o chapter_n verse_n 3._o the_o restless_a sea_n seem_v to_o betoken_v the_o chief_a estate_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o confusion_n or_o chaungeablenesse_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o those_o people_n that_o dwell_v far_o of_o in_o out_o iles._n marl_n to_o 73._o ¶_o the_o world_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sea_n because_o of_o the_o change_n and_o unstablenesse_n geneva_n and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o glassy_a sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n 2_o ¶_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n mix_v with_o fire_n signify_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o wicked_a enemy_n and_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o the_o glassy_a sea_n signify_v this_o brittle_a and_o inconstant_a world_n mix_v with_o fire_n that_o be_v trouble_n and_o affliction_n but_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n overcom_v they_o all_o and_o sing_v divine_a song_n to_o god_n by_o who_o power_n they_o get_v the_o victory_n geneva_n what_o job_n mean_v by_o these_o two_o word_n sea_n and_o whale_n be_o i_o a_o sea_n or_o a_o whale_n fish_n that_o thou_o kéepe_a i_o so_o in_o prison_n 12_o ¶_o am_n i_o a_o sea_n or_o a_o whale_n say_v job_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v as_o it_o be_v such_o bar_n against_o i_o whale_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o have_v so_o great_a let_v to_o stop_v i_o job_n protest_v here_o before_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v stop_v with_o so_o great_a violence_n and_o why_o so_o i_o be_o not_o like_o a_o sea_n say_v he_o which_o have_v need_n of_o rampire_n and_o let_n if_o a_o sea_n have_v break_v over_o his_o bank_n a_o thousand_o or_o two_o thousand_o man_n must_v be_v send_v against_o it_o there_o must_v be_v bring_v of_o timber_n of_o earth_n and_o of_o stone_n to_o make_v up_o so_o great_a a_o breach_n also_o a_o whale_n will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v catch_v without_o great_a ado_n but_o great_a force_n must_v be_v use_v to_o hold_v so_o strong_a and_o mighty_a a_o beast_n but_o job_n say_v i_o be_o no_o sea_n nor_o whale_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o god_n proceed_v with_o so_o great_a violence_n against_o i_o hereby_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o misery_n which_o he_o endure_v be_v over_o great_a and_o that_o god_n have_v no_o need_n to_o punish_v he_o so_o and_o herein_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o stay_n in_o himself_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 99_o sebellius_n of_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n this_o man_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n heretic_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o beget_v before_o all_o creature_n he_o deny_v also_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o lean_v much_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o noetus_n as_o touch_v the_o three_o person_n and_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n epiph._n heraes_fw-la 62._o august_n li._n de_fw-fr heraes_fw-la second_o of_o the_o second_o time_n of_o punish_v that_o nahum_n speak_v of_o what_o do_v you_o think_v against_o the_o lord_n 9_o he_o will_v make_v a_o end_n neither_o shall_v tribulation_n rise_v up_o the_o second_o time_n ¶_o which_o word_n some_o of_o the_o hebrews_n as_o hierome_n tell_v interpret_v of_o the_o assyrian_n who_o when_o they_o have_v the_o first_o time_n get_v the_o victory_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o yâ—_z ten_o tribe_n think_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o prevail_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n but_o yâ—_z it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o prophet_n deni_v &_o say_v that_o after_o the_o first_o tribulation_n the_o second_o shall_v not_o follow_v this_o exposition_n may_v indeed_o be_v bear_v withal_o but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a namely_o to_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v against_o sennacherib_n which_o besiege_v jerusalem_n unto_o who_o god_n threaten_v a_o full_a and_o through_o overthrow_n i_o will_v say_v he_o so_o blot_v thou_o out_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o rise_v up_o the_o second_o time_n against_o thou_o one_o plague_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a thou_o shall_v be_v so_o vehement_o afflict_v with_o it_o pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n ¶_o he_o show_v that_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o assyrian_n against_o juda_n and_o the_o church_n be_v against_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v so_o destroy_v they_o at_o once_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o return_v the_o second_o time_n geneva_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o second_o death_n he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n 11_o ¶_o he_o that_o so_o constant_o persever_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n yâ—_z neither_o flatter_a persuasion_n death_n worldly_a promotion_n nor_o cruel_a torment_n can_v pluck_v his_o mind_n from_o it_o shall_v never_o take_v harm_n of_o the_o second_o death_n for_o the_o death_n of_o they_o which_o true_o believe_v be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n neither_o shall_v sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o that_o have_v faith_n nor_o yet_o damnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n bale_n ¶_o the_o first_o death_n be_v the_o natural_a death_n of_o the_o body_n the_o second_o death_n be_v the_o eternal_a death_n from_o the_o which_o be_v all_o free_a that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ._n john_n 5._o 24._o geneva_n secretness_n how_o secret_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v disclose_v alexander_n the_o conqueror_n read_v a_o letter_n that_o come_v from_o his_o mother_n contain_v matter_n of_o weight_n take_v exhestion_n his_o friend_n to_o he_o to_o read_v the_o same_o with_o he_o and_o after_o he_o have_v read_v it_o pull_v out_o his_o signet_n and_o set_v it_o to_o exhestion_n mouth_n give_v to_o understand_v thereby_o that_o he_o which_o know_v a_o seceret_fw-la aught_o to_o keep_v his_o mouth_n close_o the_o roman_a fuluius_n open_v a_o great_a secret_n that_o augustus_n have_v tell_v he_o unto_o his_o wife_n who_o be_v rebuke_v of_o the_o emperor_n sell_v in_o despair_n and_o first_o rebuke_v his_o wife_n who_o make_v he_o this_o answer_n you_o blame_v i_o quoth_v she_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o since_o you_o have_v live_v with_o i_o so_o long_o you_o ought_v perdie_o to_o have_v know_v my_o lightness_n long_o or_o this_o time_n and_o know_v of_o it_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v credit_v i_o therewith_o therefore_o the_o fault_n how_o great_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v your_o own_o but_o yet_o will_v i_o take_v the_o punishment_n upon_o i_o first_o &_o therewithal_o slay_v herself_o incontinent_a &_o her_o husband_n do_v the_o like_a after_o when_o one_o ask_v metellus_n a_o roman_a captain_n what_o he_o will_v do_v touch_v such_o a_o enterprise_n in_o war_n he_o answer_v he_o on_o this_o wise_a if_o i_o know_v that_o this_o shirt_n which_o i_o have_v upon_o my_o back_n be_v wiâ—ting_v what_o i_o will_v do_v i_o will_v burn_v it_o incontinent_a when_o one_o ask_v aristotle_n what_o thing_n he_o think_v hard_a he_o answer_v secret_n sect_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n sect._n which_o be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o saducee_n 17_o ¶_o the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v here_o be_v heresy_n which_o signify_v a_o choice_n and_o so_o be_v take_v for_o a_o right_a form_n of_o learning_n or_o faction_n or_o study_n and_o course_n of_o life_n which_o the_o latin_n call_v a_o sect._n at_o the_o first_o this_o word_n be_v indifferent_o use_v but_o at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o be_v take_v only_o in_o evil_a part_n where_o upon_o come_v the_o name_n of_o heretik_a which_o be_v take_v for_o one_o that_o go_v astray_o from_o sound_n &_o wholesome_a doctrine_n after_o such_o sort_n yâ—_z he_o set_v light_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o opinion_n and_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n beza_n
of_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v receive_v the_o right_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o which_o be_v such_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o of_o god_n flesh_n &_o blood_n beget_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n &_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n by_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o carnal_a birth_n for_o he_o make_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n reject_v the_o one_o and_o allow_v the_o other_o etc._n etc._n they_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v before_o unclean_a gentile_n be_v not_o bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n or_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o be_v bring_v thereunto_o by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o although_o proper_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v proud_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o place_n a_o general_a doctrine_n may_v be_v gather_v namely_o that_o whereas_o we_o be_v count_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o come_v not_o by_o the_o property_n of_o our_o nature_n neither_o of_o ourselves_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v beget_v we_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n &_o singular_a love_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 19_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o ¶_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o show_v what_o quality_n we_o must_v have_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o bastard_n geneva_n sophist_n what_o a_o sophist_n be_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o what_o it_o be_v now_o sophist_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n be_v man_n that_o profess_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n and_o the_o name_n of_o sophist_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n and_o price_n and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o estimation_n and_o of_o the_o very_a same_o faculty_n &_o science_n that_o afterward_o be_v call_v rhetores_fw-la that_o be_v rhetorician_n yea_o &_o also_o logician_n for_o when_o the_o sophist_n fall_v to_o cavil_v brawl_a and_o triâ—ling_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o estimation_n decay_v so_o that_o or_o the_o time_n that_o socrates_n live_v in_o a_o sophist_n be_v a_o name_n of_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n and_o so_o it_o be_v yet_o still_o at_o this_o day_n vdal_n sorrow_v of_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o worldly_a sorrow_n for_o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n 1â—_n godly_a sorrow_n be_v when_o we_o be_v not_o terrify_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o because_o we_o feel_v we_o have_v offend_v god_n our_o most_o merciful_a father_n contrary_a to_o this_o there_o be_v a_o other_o sorrow_n that_o only_o fear_v punishment_n or_o when_o a_o man_n be_v vex_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o worldly_a good_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o first_o be_v repentance_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o second_o be_v desperation_n unless_o the_o lord_n help_v speedy_o beza_n ¶_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o sorrow_n the_o one_o come_v of_o god_n and_o engender_v repentance_n unto_o life_n the_o other_o come_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o breed_v desperation_n unto_o death_n we_o have_v example_n of_o both_o in_o cain_n and_o david_n in_o judas_n and_o peter_n for_o they_o all_o sorrow_v but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o cain_n and_o judas_n be_v fleshly_a &_o carnal_a and_o therefore_o be_v without_o godly_a comfort_n it_o do_v drive_v they_o to_o desperation_n whereas_o david_n and_o peter_n in_o their_o godly_a sorrow_n do_v fly_v unto_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n with_o a_o true_a repentaunt_a heart_n and_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o who_o heart_n god_n spirit_n do_v teach_v he_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n commit_v against_o so_o merciful_a a_o god_n &_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o repentance_n as_o witness_v david_n and_o peter_n tear_n other_o which_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o sin_n only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o god_n vengeance_n fall_v into_o desperation_n as_o cain_n saul_n judas_n achitophel_n etc._n etc._n geneva_n how_o christ_n overcome_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n and_o loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n 24_o ¶_o the_o death_n that_o be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n therefore_o when_o death_n appear_v conqueror_n and_o victor_n over_o those_o sorrow_n christ_n be_v right_o say_v to_o have_v overcome_v those_o sorrow_n of_o death_n when_o as_o be_v dead_a he_o overcome_v death_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o his_o father_n beza_n ¶_o both_o as_o touch_v the_o pain_n and_o also_o the_o horror_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n geneva_n soldier_n what_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o soldier_n be_v to_o profess_v a_o soldier_n be_v of_o itself_o say_v erasmus_n to_o confess_v the_o puddle_n and_o sink_v of_o all_o mischief_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v thou_o therefore_o suffer_v affliction_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 34._o no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n because_o he_o will_v please_v he_o that_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n ¶_o the_o latter_a sentence_n be_v general_a and_o perteyn_v to_o all_o man_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o soldier_n unto_o christ_n must_v leave_v all_o worldly_a thing_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o what_o saint_n paul_n mean_v by_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n hear_v master_n caluines_n judgement_n by_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o care_n of_o govern_v his_o family_n and_o other_o ordinary_a business_n he_o also_o apply_v the_o place_n on_o this_o wise_a now_o this_o comparison_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n that_o whosoever_o will_v play_v though_o warrior_n under_o christ_n leave_v all_o worldly_a matter_n and_o impediment_n must_v give_v himself_o whole_o unto_o he_o soule_n the_o diverse_a take_n of_o this_o word_n soul_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n etc._n etc._n 9_o ¶_o the_o word_n soul_n be_v put_v sometime_o for_o the_o life_n life_n because_o the_o soul_n be_v yâ—_z cause_n of_o life_n and_o because_o the_o life_n consist_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o in_o yâ—_z psal._n 119._o 109._o and_o in_o job._n 16._o 4._o also_o it_o be_v take_v for_o will_n mind_n or_o desire_v desire_n because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o will_n and_o desire_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o soul_n of_o jonathas_n be_v say_v to_o be_v link_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n 1._o re._n 18._o 1._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o sichem_n be_v say_v to_o have_v cleve_v to_o dina_n the_o daughter_n of_o jacob_n ge._n 24._o 8._o and_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o multitude_n that_o beléeve_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n act._n 4._o 32._o many_o time_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a live_a man_n man_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o threescore_o &_o sixtéene_a soul_n go_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n ge._n 46._o 27._o also_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v the_o same_o shall_v die_v eze._n 18._o 20._o and_o the_o soul_n that_o step_v aside_o to_o witch_n and_o soothsayer_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n etc._n etc._n levit._fw-la 20._o 6._o and_o again_o eight_o soul_n be_v save_v by_o water_n â—_o pet._n 3._o 20._o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o breath_n which_o man_n do_v breath_n in_o &_o out_o breath_n wherein_o consist_v the_o lively_a move_v of_o the_o body_n like_z as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v perplexity_n have_v catch_v hold_n of_o i_o although_o my_o whole_a soul_n be_v still_o within_o mâ—â—_n 2._o reg._n 1._o 9_o and_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o he_o act._n 20._o 10._o also_o let_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n return_v into_o his_o bowel_n 3._o reg._n 17._o 21._o and_o like_o as_o in_o the_o latin_a phrase_n of_o speech_n they_o be_v common_o wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v puff_v or_o breathe_v out_o so_o also_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n pass_v or_o go_v out_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o rachel_n and_o as_o her_o soul_n be_v pass_v or_o go_v out_o for_o she_o be_v then_o vieng_v she_o call_v the_o child_n benony_n gen._n 35._o 18._o but_o most_o often_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o immortal_a spirit_n of_o man_n immortal_a like_a as_o it_o be_v say_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n math._n 10._o 28._o in_o this_o sense_n do_v john_n say_v here_o that_o he_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n
the_o reproach_n of_o man_n &_o contempt_n of_o the_o people_n &_o at_o length_n suffer_v yâ—_z accurse_n death_n of_o the_o cross_n ge._n how_o thamar_n be_v think_v to_o be_v david_n natural_a daughter_n and_o be_v not_o when_o thamar_n have_v dress_v meat_n for_o adonâ—a_n her_o brother_n 10_o and_o bring_v it_o unto_o he_o he_o take_v she_o &_o will_v have_v lie_v with_o she_o to_o who_o she_o say_v oh_o nay_o my_o brother_n do_v not_o force_v i_o but_o rather_o speak_v unto_o the_o king_n &_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o unto_o thou_o ¶_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n where_o it_o be_v forbid_v the_o brother_n to_o marry_v yâ—_z sister_n 17_o whether_o she_o be_v yâ—_z daughter_n of_o his_o father_n or_o yâ—_z daughter_n of_o his_o mother_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v thus_o david_n take_v yâ—_z mother_n of_o thamar_n in_o battle_n &_o have_v she_o home_o to_o his_o house_n 10_o &_o shave_v her_o head_n &_o let_v her_o nail_n grow_v which_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o yâ—_z law_n he_o take_v she_o to_o his_o wife_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v then_o great_a with_o child_n by_o the_o husband_n which_o she_o have_v afoâ—e_v have_v in_o her_o womb_n this_o thamar_n so_o that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a daughter_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o ammon_n his_o son_n may_v take_v she_o to_o his_o wife_n by_o the_o law_n lyra._n thammuz_n what_o this_o thammuz_n be_v and_o behold_v there_o sit_v woman_n mourn_a 〈…〉_o thammuz_n 14._o ¶_o the_o jew_n say_v this_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o idol_n who_o after_o his_o death_n be_v once_o a_o year_n mourn_v for_o in_o yâ—_z night_n only_o of_o woman_n saint_n hierome_n take_v it_o for_o adonis_n venus_n lover_n other_o think_v it_o be_v osiris_n a_o idol_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o thammuz_n that_o be_v after_o s._n hierome_n adonides_n amasius_fw-la which_o be_v venus_n fair_a son_n which_o be_v feign_v to_o have_v rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n which_o fable_n the_o woman_n of_o jewrie_n do_v celebrate_v and_o hold_v solemn_a both_o with_o mirth_n &_o tear_n some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o image_n which_o be_v make_v to_o weep_v by_o craft_n before_o this_o image_n do_v woman_n also_o bewail_v their_o separation_n from_o their_o lover_n and_o reioyse_v when_o they_o obtain_v they_o again_o t._n m._n thank_v offer_v what_o thank_v offering_n be_v when_o you_o will_v offer_v a_o thank_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n 29_o ¶_o thank_v offering_n that_o be_v a_o offering_n of_o thanks_o give_v thank_n give_v be_v when_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v recite_v whereby_o the_o faith_n to_o godward_o be_v strengthen_v the_o more_o fast_o to_o look_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n ephe._n â—5_n 4._o 1._o tim._n 4._o â—_o t._n m._n true_a thanks_o give_v be_v a_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v of_o the_o benefit_n receive_v together_o with_o a_o thankfulness_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o publish_n of_o god_n goodness_n tindale_n tharsis_n what_o tharsis_n be_v think_v to_o be_v ionas_n make_v himself_o ready_a to_o fly_v to_o tharsis_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o under_o yâ—_z name_n of_o tharsis_n as_o some_o think_v be_v signify_v some_o sea_n yâ—_z be_v far_o of_o and_o who_o voyage_n be_v very_o long_o so_o that_o the_o sailor_n therein_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o air_n joppa_n be_v a_o haven_n of_o jewry_n where_o be_v sometime_o a_o goodly_a city_n of_o which_o there_o remain_v now_o but_o a_o portion_n t._n m._n for_o the_o king_n have_v on_o the_o sea_n the_o navy_n of_o tharsis_n 10._o ¶_o by_o tharsis_n be_v mean_v cilicia_n which_o be_v abundant_a in_o variety_n of_o precious_a thing_n 2._o par._n 9_o 21._o psal._n 48._o 7._o geneva_n the_o king_n of_o tharsis_n and_o of_o the_o iles._n ¶_o of_o cilicia_n &_o of_o all_o other_o country_n beyond_o the_o sea_n which_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o iles._n ge._n thebulis_n what_o his_o heresy_n be_v thebulis_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 110._o be_v the_o first_o heretic_n heretic_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n because_o they_o will_v not_o choose_v he_o bishop_n after_o simeon_n euse._n li._n 4._o chap._n 21._o theft_n what_o theft_n be_v theft_n be_v when_o we_o withhold_v that_o which_o be_v a_o other_o man_n against_o yâ—_z owner_n will_v or_o when_o we_o by_o injury_n draw_v unto_o we_o other_o man_n good_n or_o when_o we_o distribute_v not_o that_o which_o be_v we_o when_o need_n require_v pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 45._o thema_fw-la what_o thema_fw-la be_v they_o yâ—_z go_v to_o thema_fw-la 19_o ¶_o thema_fw-la be_v one_o of_o yâ—_z twelve_o prince_n of_o israel_n and_o inhabit_v the_o south_n part_n of_o arabia_n of_o who_o the_o region_n be_v call_v thema_fw-la by_o the_o which_o man_n pass_v into_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o arabia_n think_v to_o find_v water_n there_o to_o quench_v their_o thirst_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v the_o bible_n note_n theodotus_n what_o his_o heresy_n be_v theodotus_n a_o montanist_n through_o sorcery_n take_v his_o flight_n towards_o heaven_n heretic_n but_o down_o he_o fall_v and_o die_v miserable_o euse_n li._n 5._o chap._n 14._o theraphim_n what_o this_o theraphim_n be_v they_o make_v also_o theraphim_n 5_o ¶_o touch_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n theraphim_n there_o be_v great_a ambiguity_n among_o the_o expositor_n but_o i_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v that_o idol_n which_o they_o have_v grave_v and_o melt_a when_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n be_v ready_a which_o serve_v for_o idolatry_n they_o at_o the_o length_n bring_v that_o image_n unto_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o these_o theraphim_n or_o image_n they_o be_v wont_v in_o the_o old_a time_n to_o ask_v oracle_n in_o genesis_n we_o read_v that_o rachel_n the_o wife_n of_o jacob_n stale_a away_o the_o theraphim_n of_o her_o father_n and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the._n 19_o chapter_n when_o david_n escape_v michol_n put_v in_o his_o bed_n theraphim_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n ¶_o theraphim_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o image_n make_v to_o the_o shape_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n and_o also_o to_o signify_v all_o other_o instrument_n belong_v to_o their_o false_a religion_n the_o bible_n note_n theudas_n of_o his_o rebellion_n theudas_n in_o the_o time_n yâ—_z caspius_fw-la be_v precedent_n of_o jewry_n persuade_v the_o people_n to_o take_v their_o good_n 36._o &_o to_o follow_v he_o to_o jordane_n for_o there_o he_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n he_o will_v with_o a_o beck_n divide_v yâ—_z water_n yâ—_z they_o may_v be_v dry_a shod_a &_o so_o recover_v their_o liberty_n &_o set_v they_o free_a from_o bondage_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o who_o the_o foolish_a people_n obâ—ieng_v when_o they_o look_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o miracle_n be_v all_o slay_v hem_n ¶_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o false_a deceiver_n yâ—_z christ_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v in_o his_o name_n mat._n 24._o of_o this_o theudas_n josephus_n make_v mention_n in_o he_o 20._o book_n and._n 4._o chapter_n of_o the_o antiquity_n this_o theudas_n be_v about_o thirty_o year_n before_o he_o of_o who_o josephus_n mention_v in_o he_o 20._o book_n de_fw-fr antiqui_fw-la cap._n 4._o that_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o herode_fw-la the_o great_a when_o archelaus_n his_o son_n be_v at_o rome_n at_o what_o time_n judea_n be_v full_a of_o insurrection_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sure_a so_o give_v credit_n to_o eusebius_n in_o this_o point_n gen._n thiatria_fw-la what_o thiatria_n be_v thiatria_n be_v a_o city_n of_o lydia_n 11_o which_o be_v a_o shire_n in_o asia_n the_o less_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o macedones_fw-la &_o call_v of_o some_o the_o last_o city_n of_o the_o misian_n this_o word_n thiatria_n betoken_v yâ—_z strong_a fume_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o labour_n or_o painfulness_n look_v act._n 16._o 14._o ma._n foe_o 19_o think_v how_o of_o our_o sâ—lues_n we_o can_v think_v well_o nor_o yâ—_z we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o ¶_o if_o any_o man_n do_v affirm_v or_o hold_v opinion_n that_o a_o man_n can_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n think_v a_o good_a thought_n pertain_v to_o his_o salvation_n or_o yâ—_z he_o can_v without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n consent_n or_o agree_v to_o the_o wholesome_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o heretical_a spirit_n 〈…〉_o â—_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 〈…〉_o without_o i_o you_o can_v 〈…〉_o nothing_o nor_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a etc._n etc._n the_o council_n of_o mil._n ¶_o look_v s._n barnard_n exposition_n of_o this_o place_n in_o freewill_n
meek_a in_o heart_n in_o the_o holiness_n of_o angel_n &_o bring_v in_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v d._n barnes_n fol._n 299._o why_o mary_n be_v forbid_v to_o touch_v christ._n touch_v i_o not_o 17_o ¶_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o narration_n of_o matthew_n for_o he_o plain_o write_v that_o the_o woman_n embrace_v the_o foot_n of_o christ._n and_o see_v afterward_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o handle_v and_o to_o feel_v he_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o he_o shall_v forbid_v mary_n to_o touch_v he_o for_o he_o say_v unto_o thomas_n bring_v hither_o thy_o finger_n and_o see_v my_o hand_n and_o put_v thy_o finger_n unto_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o beléeve_v the_o solution_n thereof_o be_v very_o easy_a if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o prohibit_v yâ—_z touch_v of_o christ_n before_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v too_o busy_a and_o desirous_a to_o touch_v he_o for_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o touch_v he_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n but_o when_o he_o see_v they_o be_v too_o busy_a in_o embrace_v his_o foot_n he_o moderate_v and_o correct_v that_o rash_a zeal_n for_o they_o depend_v upon_o his_o corporal_a presence_n neither_o do_v they_o know_v any_o other_o way_n to_o enjoy_v he_o then_o if_o he_o dwell_v among_o they_o upon_o the_o earth_n moreover_o because_o his_o disciple_n doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v true_o rise_v again_o or_o no_o and_o because_o the_o same_o that_o appear_v to_o they_o be_v judge_v of_o they_o to_o be_v but_o a_o vision_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v believe_v the_o resurrection_n he_o say_v feel_v and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v also_o thomas_n have_v say_v except_o i_o see_v yâ—_z print_v of_o his_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n &_o my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v therefore_o christ_n do_v very_o well_o in_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v feel_v of_o he_o but_o in_o mary_n there_o be_v no_o such_o doubt_v that_o there_o shall_v need_v any_o far_o feel_v but_o it_o be_v requisite_a yâ—_z she_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o further_a faith_n and_o to_o more_o plain_a understanding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n lest_o she_o shall_v abase_v he_o in_o computation_n more_o than_o there_o be_v cause_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 593._o tradition_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n from_o whence_o have_v we_o this_o tradition_n augustin_n whether_o come_v it_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o from_o the_o commandment_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v either_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n or_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o keep_v the_o same_o tradition_n augustine_n unto_o pompeius_n the_o pharisy_n say_v not_o unto_o christ_n chrisostom_n wherefore_o do_v thy_o disciple_n break_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o wherefore_o do_v they_o break_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v alter_v many_o thing_n whereas_o god_n have_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v but_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v loose_v their_o authority_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v law_n maker_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v seem_v the_o great_a they_o alter_v much_o which_o thing_n grow_v to_o such_o a_o wickedness_n that_o they_o keep_v their_o own_o tradition_n more_o than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n chrisostome_n in_o his_o first_o homely_a of_o the_o jewish_a fast_n john_n northbrooke_n some_o wrest_v this_o place_n so_o far_o as_o man_n ought_v to_o obey_v all_o manner_n of_o thing_n math._n whatsoever_o the_o bishop_n precedent_n or_o ruler_n command_v although_o they_o be_v ungodly_a and_o for_o their_o authority_n sake_n when_o as_o christ_n do_v speak_v only_o of_o they_o which_o do_v teach_v right_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n &_o not_o of_o such_o as_o do_v snare_n man_n with_o their_o ordinance_n &_o constitution_n now_o peradventure_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n a_o bishop_n may_v be_v hear_v which_o preched_a true_o the_o gospel_n although_o he_o live_v but_o a_o little_a according_a unto_o the_o same_o a_o reason_n that_o overthrow_v all_o doctrine_n of_o man_n all_o tradition_n all_o popery_n god_n say_v to_o christ_n 5_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n therefore_o he_o be_v his_o son_n god_n say_v not_o so_o to_o any_o angel_n therefore_o no_o angel_n can_v take_v the_o name_n unto_o he_o god_n say_v 21_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v not_o go_v to_o mount_n zion_n nor_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n where_o say_v he_o go_v a_o pilgrimage_n or_o go_v visit_v this_o holy_a sepulchre_n god_n say_v 10._o do_v not_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n &_o time_n and_o year_n where_o say_v he_o keep_v unto_o i_o lent_n or_o advent_a imber_n day_n or_o saint_n eve_n god_n say_v to_o we_o 2_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o forbid_v marriage_n or_o to_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n where_o say_v he_o eat_v now_o no_o flesh_n now_o no_o whit_n meat_n let_v not_o the_o minister_n marry_v god_n say_v 1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o king_n &_o prince_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o man_n 26_o let_v it_o not_o be_v in_o his_o apostle_n where_o say_v he_o let_v the_o pope_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o kingdom_n be_v exempt_a from_o authority_n of_o man_n wear_v a_o triple_a crown_n and_o have_v lord_n and_o noble_a man_n under_o he_o god_n say_v 18_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o add_v aught_o to_o the_o law_n or_o take_v from_o it_o where_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n shall_v dispense_v against_o my_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n god_n say_v 19_o it_o be_v better_a to_o speak_v five_o word_n which_o we_o understand_v than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n where_o say_v he_o the_o ignorant_a man_n shall_v pray_v in_o latin_a with_o this_o very_a argument_n be_v overthrow_v all_o doctrine_n of_o man_n all_o tradition_n all_o popery_n etc._n etc._n deering_n what_o a_o obstinacy_n be_v this_o cipriane_a or_o what_o a_o presumption_n to_o presume_v a_o humane_a tradition_n before_o god_n ordinance_n nor_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n take_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n so_o often_o as_o a_o humane_a tradition_n lose_v or_o go_v beyond_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o he_o cry_v by_o his_o prophet_n esay_n and_o say_v this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v separate_v from_o i_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a while_o they_o teach_v the_o commandment_n &_o doctrine_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n also_o in_o yâ—_z gospel_n blame_v likewise_o &_o reprove_v put_v forth_o and_o say_v you_o have_v reject_v god_n commandment_n to_o establish_v your_o tradition_n of_o which_o commandment_n s._n paul_n be_v mindful_a do_v likewise_o warn_v &_o instruct_v say_v if_o any_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o content_v not_o himself_o with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o blockishness_n have_v skill_n of_o nothing_o from_o such_o a_o one_o we_o ought_v to_o depart_v s._n austen_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a act_n of_o the_o godly_a king_n augustin_n mention_v in_o the_o prophetical_a book_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o like_a fact_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o godly_a prince_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i._o bridges_n fol._n 25._o ¶_o looke_n philosophy_n walk_v not_o after_o the_o ordinance_n of_o your_o father_n ¶_o look_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n in_o father_n ¶_o read_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 18._o transmutation_n when_o this_o word_n be_v first_o invent_v long_a after_o boniface_n the_o three_o when_o idolatry_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n than_o do_v petrus_n lombardus_fw-la a_o master_n of_o sophistical_a sentence_n bring_v up_o these_o term_n of_o transmutation_n and_o transaccidentation_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1646._o out_o of_o certain_a blind_a trade_n of_o the_o doctor_n afore_o his_o time_n then_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o give_v it_o this_o new_a name_n &_o call_v it_o accidens_fw-la sine_fw-la subiecta_fw-la of_o the_o which_o sophism_n doctor_n dunce_n doctor_n dorbel_n and_o doctor_n thomas_n de_fw-fr aquino_n do_v dispute_v very_o subtle_o a._n g._n transvestantiation_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o word_n signify_v a_o pass_a or_o turn_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o which_o be_v think_v of_o some_o not_o tolerable_a to_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o
bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o dunce_n dunce_n himself_o utter_o refuse_v &_o shun_v it_o and_o think_v it_o better_a to_o hold_v that_o the_o bread_n depart_v &_o get_v itself_o away_o &_o that_o then_o in_o place_n of_o it_o succéede_v christ_n body_n when_o it_o be_v first_o invent_v that_o which_o be_v former_a say_v tertulian_n be_v true_a that_o which_o be_v latter_o be_v false_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o late_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v not_o define_v general_o afore_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n about_o 1215._o year_n after_o christ_n come_n under_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o third_z of_o that_o name_n for_o before_o yâ—_z time_n it_o be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o believe_v it_o duresine_n as_o yâ—_z b._n of_o duresme_n do_v witness_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n late_o put_v forth_o ergo_fw-la yâ—_z doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v false_a brad._n reason_n against_o transubstantiation_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n bread_n &_o wine_n &_o call_v it_o his_o body_n reason_n the_o very_a scripture_n do_v witness_n for_o he_o give_v that_o &_o call_v that_o his_o body_n which_o he_o take_v in_o his_o hand_n whereon_o he_o give_v thanks_o which_o also_o he_o break_v &_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v bread_n as_o yâ—_z father_n ireneus_fw-la tertulian_n origen_n cyprian_a epiphanius_n &_o augustin_n &_o all_o the_o residue_n which_o be_v of_o antiquity_n do_v affirm_v but_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n the_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o transubstantiate_a than_o yâ—_z wine_n reason_n but_o that_o the_o wine_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_a s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_v do_v teach_v we_o for_o they_o do_v witness_n yâ—_z christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o yâ—_z vine_n which_o be_v not_o blood_n but_o wine_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n chrisostome_n upon_o matthew_n and_o s._n cyprian_a do_v affirm_v this_o reason_n as_o yâ—_z bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v christ_n natural_a body_n reason_n so_o be_v it_o his_o mystical_a body_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o speak_v of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v say_v also_o for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o his_o mystical_a body_n by_o transubstantiation_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o natural_a body_n by_o transubstantiation_n the_o word_n speak_v over_o the_o bread_n in_o s._n luke_n &_o paul_n reason_n be_v not_o so_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a as_o to_o transubstantiate_v it_o for_o than_o it_o or_o that_o which_o be_v in_o it_o shall_v be_v transubstantiate_a into_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o the_o word_n speak_v over_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o so_o mighty_a to_o make_v transubstantiation_n bradford_n how_o it_o have_v make_v the_o turk_n power_n to_o increase_v it_o be_v decree_v of_o yâ—_z transubstantiation_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 1215._o nocentius_fw-la the_o three_o be_v pope_n dan._n which_o decree_n have_v confirm_v the_o most_o horrible_a prodigious_a idolatry_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o anon_o after_o in_o the_o year_n 1250._o begin_v othomaâ—s_n kingdom_n to_o prosper_v and_o so_o short_o after_o this_o idolatrye_a once_o confirm_v his_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o arise_v and_o increase_v above_o all_o other_o region_n and_o bring_v forth_o weapon_n against_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o punish_v the_o filthy_a spot_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n begin_v to_o be_v confirm_v of_o the_o people_n the_o turk_n power_n do_v increase_v to_o scourge_v it_o in_o christ._n and_o shall_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o grow_v &_o press_v upon_o we_o till_o this_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v take_v quite_o away_o etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v hold_v and_o defend_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n say_v johannes_n scotus_n otherwise_o call_v dunce_n dunce_n may_v be_v expound_v more_o easy_o and_o more_o plain_o without_o transubstantiation_n but_o yâ—_z church_n do_v choose_v this_o sense_n which_o be_v more_o hard_o be_v move_v thereunto_o as_o it_o seem_v chief_o because_o that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n man_n ought_v to_o hold_v as_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n hold_v but_o it_o hold_v that_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_a or_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n &_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n as_o be_v show_v de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la &_o side_n catholica_fw-la â—irmiter_fw-la credimus_fw-la cranmer_n gabriel_n gabriel_n who_o of_o all_o other_o write_v most_o large_o upon_o yâ—_z canon_n of_o the_o mass_n say_v thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o although_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o contain_v &_o receive_v of_o christian_a people_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n yet_o how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o whether_o by_o conversion_n of_o any_o thing_n into_o it_o or_o without_o conversion_n the_o body_n be_v there_o with_o the_o bread_n both_o the_o substance_n &_o accident_n of_o bread_n remain_v there_o still_o it_o be_v not_o find_v express_v in_o the_o bible_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o of_o the_o sacrament_n man_n must_v hold_v as_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n hold_v as_o it_o be_v write_v de_fw-fr hereticos_fw-la ad_fw-la abolendum_fw-la &_o that_o church_n hold_v &_o have_v determine_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n therefore_o be_v their_o opinion_n receive_v of_o all_o that_o be_v catholic_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v not_o but_o real_o &_o true_o be_v turn_v transubstantiate_a and_o change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n cranmer_n tree_n the_o tree_n fall_v compare_v to_o death_n whether_o the_o tree_n fall_v to_o the_o south_n 3._o or_o to_o the_o north_n look_v in_o what_o place_n the_o tree_n fall_v there_o shall_v it_o lie_v ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v look_v in_o what_o case_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v find_v thou_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o thy_o death_n such_o shall_v thou_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v hemmyn_n ¶_o he_o exhort_v to_o be_v liberal_a while_o we_o live_v for_o after_o there_o be_v no_o power_n geneva_n what_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n &_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n mean_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n also_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n 9_o &_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a ¶_o the_o one_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o life_n receive_v of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o miserable_a experience_n which_o come_v by_o disobey_v god_n geneva_n trespass_n how_o trespass_n in_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v when_o that_o person_n shall_v trespass_v 6._o this_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o trespass_n wherewith_o we_o hurt_v our_o neighbour_n in_o worldly_a good_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o therefore_o must_v yâ—_z hurt_v be_v restore_v and_o the_o five_o part_n thereto_o if_o the_o party_n remain_v not_o to_o who_o the_o restitution_n be_v due_a nor_o any_o of_o his_o lawful_a heir_n then_o must_v it_o be_v the_o priest_n wage_n which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v no_o other_o livelode_n what_o trespass_n offering_n signify_v trespass_n offering_n 7._o that_o be_v a_o offering_n for_o a_o trespass_n trespass_n after_o the_o order_n of_o the_o scripture_n signify_v sometime_o all_o the_o life_n past_o which_o we_o have_v live_v in_o infidelity_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o verity_n not_o only_o in_o do_v open_a sin_n but_o also_o when_o we_o have_v walk_v in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n treasure_n what_o this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n be_v but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n 7._o ¶_o by_o this_o treasure_n christ_n himself_o and_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v understand_v mat._n 13._o 44._o by_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n the_o frailness_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v mean_v god_n for_o his_o own_o laud_n do_v set_v forth_o himself_o by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a because_o that_o the_o whole_a glory_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o unto_o man_n that_o be_v make_v of_o earth_n ambrose_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o albeit_o the_o minister_n of_o â—y_a â—_o gospel_n be_v contemptible_a as_o touch_v their_o person_n yet_o the_o
hierome_n adversus_fw-la jovinian_a lâ—_n 1._o of_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v seek_v for_o david_n let_v there_o be_v seek_v for_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n 2_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o david_n take_v this_o virgin_n not_o for_o lust_n but_o for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o body_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o special_a dispensation_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v follow_v as_o a_o example_n the_o bible_n note_n wherefore_o virginity_n be_v praise_v s._n paul_n praise_v virginity_n in_o they_o that_o be_v apt_a and_o able_a to_o embrace_v that_o state_n of_o live_v melancth_v that_o they_o may_v with_o more_o speed_n go_v forth_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o serve_v the_o congregation_n he_o praise_v it_o not_o because_o he_o judge_v that_o state_n to_o deserve_v the_o more_o grace_n for_o this_o error_n fight_v against_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n he_o most_o of_o all_o abhor_v we_o deny_v it_o not_o say_v melancthon_n but_o yâ—_z the_fw-mi be_v distinct_a state_n of_o live_v the_o mayor_n of_o the_o city_n excel_v yâ—_z shipmaister_n but_o yet_o deserve_v not_o the_o mayor_n more_o grace_n for_o govern_v the_o city_n than_o the_o shipper_n for_o rule_v the_o ship_n yea_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o shipper_n may_v worship_n god_n better_o in_o his_o ship_n than_o the_o mayor_n in_o the_o city_n wherefore_o these_o degree_n differ_v not_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a life_n by_o faith_n or_o any_o grace_n thereby_o to_o be_v obtain_v although_o they_o confer_v together_o in_o yâ—_z extern_a life_n one_o excel_v another_o for_o god_n will_v a_o order_n to_o be_v in_o office_n and_o state_n of_o live_v a_o memorable_a fact_n of_o a_o virgin_n in_o defence_n of_o her_o country_n aeneas_n siluius_n otherwise_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o in_o describe_v of_o asia_n minor_fw-la cap._n 74._o recite_v a_o certain_a fact_n of_o a_o worthy_a virgin_n who_o at_o what_o time_n the_o turk_n be_v besiege_v a_o certain_a town_n in_o lesbos_n virgin_n and_o have_v cast_v down_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o wall_n so_o yâ—_z all_o the_o town_n man_n have_v give_v over_o put_v on_o a_o man_n harness_n step_v forth_o into_o the_o breach_n where_o not_o only_o she_o keep_v the_o turk_n from_o enter_v in_o but_o â—lue_v of_o they_o a_o great_a sort_n the_o citizen_n see_v the_o rare_a courage_n &_o good_a success_n of_o the_o maid_n take_v to_o they_o again_o their_o heart_n and_o harness_n and_o so_o lusty_o lay_v about_o they_o that_o a_o incredible_a number_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v slay_v the_o rest_n be_v repulse_v from_o the_o land_n recule_v into_o their_o ship_n who_o be_v then_o pursue_v by_o a_o navy_n of_o calisa_n be_v worthy_o discomfit_v likewise_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o i_o will_v of_o lesbos_n at_o that_o time_n by_o a_o poor_a virgin_n that_o be_v by_o the_o strong_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o a_o weak_a creature_n preserve_v from_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n vnbeleever_n what_o s._n paul_n do_v mean_a here_o by_o unbeliever_n bear_v not_o the_o strange_a yoke_n with_o the_o unbeléever_n 14_o ¶_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n can_v hinder_v a_o man_n so_o much_o from_o true_a godliness_n as_o do_v the_o amity_n and_o friendship_n with_o the_o ungodly_a the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v in_o the_o beginning_n join_v themselves_o in_o amity_n or_o friendship_n with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o they_o be_v all_o destroy_v by_o a_o floâ—d_n he_o that_o touch_v pitch_n shall_v be_v defile_v therewith_o beware_v therefore_o if_o you_o will_v continue_v and_o abide_v steadfast_a in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n that_o you_o accompanye_n not_o yourselves_o with_o ungodly_a epicure_n which_o without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v give_v themselves_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n and_o blasphemy_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v deut._n 23._o 10._o where_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o a_o ore_n and_o a_o ass_n be_v not_o yoke_v together_o because_o the_o match_n be_v unequal_a so_o if_o the_o faithful_a marry_v with_o the_o insidell_n or_o else_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n unlawful_a it_o be_v here_o reprove_v geneva_n uncircumcised_a lip_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o uncircumcised_a lip_n see_v that_o i_o have_v uncircumcised_a lip_n 12._o ¶_o to_o be_v of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n be_v to_o have_v a_o tongue_n that_o lack_v good_a utterance_n to_o set_v out_o matter_n withal_o t._n m._n ¶_o uncircumcised_a lip_n ¶_o or_o barbarous_a and_o rude_a in_o speech_n and_o by_o this_o word_n uncircumcised_a be_v signify_v the_o whole_a corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n geneva_n unclean_a spirit_n how_o this_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v understand_v when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o 43_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o unless_o we_o do_v now_o at_o this_o present_a take_v better_a heed_n to_o ourselves_o &_o use_v thankful_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n now_o offer_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o gospel_n and_o labour_n to_o expel_v these_o soul_n spirit_n that_o yet_o remain_v among_o we_o as_o covetousness_n whoordome_n &_o uncleanenes_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o that_o christ_n here_o threaten_v unto_o the_o jew_n shall_v happen_v unto_o us._n sir_n i._o cheek_n when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n 24_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n after_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o when_o he_o come_v &_o find_v his_o house_n sweep_v and_o garnish_v take_v to_o he_o seven_o worse_a than_o himself_o and_o come_v and_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o and_o so_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n the_o jew_n they_o have_v cleanse_v themselves_o with_o god_n word_n from_o all_o outward_a idolatry_n and_o worship_v of_o idol_n but_o their_o heart_n remain_v still_o faithless_a to_o godward_o and_o toward_o his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o without_o love_n also_o and_o lust_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o their_o neighbour_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o false_a trust_n in_o their_o own_o work_n to_o the_o which_o heresy_n the_o child_n of_o perdition_n yâ—_z wicked_a bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o lawyer_n have_v bring_v we_o christen_v be_v more_o idolater_n than_o before_o and_o become_v ten_o time_n worse_o than_o in_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o first_o idolatry_n be_v soon_o spy_v and_o easy_a to_o be_v rebuke_v of_o the_o prophet_n by_o yâ—_z scripture_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v more_o subtle_a to_o beguile_v withal_o and_o a_o hundred_o time_n of_o more_o difficulty_n to_o be_v wéede_v out_o of_o man_n heart_n tindale_n fol._n 35._o ¶_o when_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v induce_v &_o bring_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o be_v we_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v not_o to_o our_o utter_a destruction_n return_v again_o into_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o fall_v not_o again_o into_o our_o own_o infidelity_n superstition_n and_o ignorance_n then_o indeed_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o we_o be_v before_o sir_n i._o cheek_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n ¶_o and_o i_o see_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n ¶_o that_o be_v a_o strong_a number_n of_o this_o great_a devil_n the_o pope_n ambassador_n 13_o which_o be_v ever_o cry_v and_o croak_a like_o frog_n out_o of_o antichrist_n mouth_n because_o they_o shall_v speak_v nothing_o but_o lie_n and_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o craft_n and_o deceit_n to_o maintain_v their_o rich_a euphrates_n against_o the_o true_a christian_n geneva_n unfaithful_a how_o the_o unfaithful_a eat_v not_o christ_n body_n ¶_o look_v eat_v wicked_a evil_a will_n ungodly_a the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o ungodly_a have_v bend_v their_o bow_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n 2._o by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o david_n be_v most_o press_v and_o ready_a to_o destroy_v he_o for_o this_o psalm_n as_o some_o suppose_n be_v make_v when_o he_o flee_v from_o saul_n and_o hide_v himself_o from_o he_o in_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a place_n as_o you_o read_v 1._o reg._n from_o the._n 22._o to_o the._n 27._o where_o his_o persecution_n be_v so_o great_a that_o at_o length_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v out_o of_o yâ—_z coast_n of_o israel_n unto_o the_o philistine_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n do_v our_o saules_n daily_o persecute_v the_o christian_a psa._n 37._o 12._o t._n m._n ¶_o looke_n wicked_a unicorn_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o unicorn_n and_o hear_v i_o from_o among_o
inferior_a &_o more_o obscure_a than_o the_o bright_a show_n of_o christ_n work_n mar._n fol._n 176._o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o 14._o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n be_v this_o although_o every_o man_n be_v suspect_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n &_o although_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o law_n that_o no_o man_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n shall_v be_v credit_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o can_v take_v no_o place_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v above_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o order_n of_o man_n but_o have_v this_o privilege_n from_o his_o father_n to_o govern_v all_o man_n with_o his_o word_n alone_o mar._n fol._n 293._o that_o which_o christ_n deni_v chap._n 5._o 37._o here_o he_o grant_v to_o declare_v unto_o they_o their_o stubburne_n &_o say_v that_o be_v god_n he_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o humanity_n likewise_o do_v god_n the_o father_n witness_v the_o same_o where_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n though_o but_o one_o god_n geneva_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n 17._o etc._n etc._n not_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o witness_n be_v always_o true_a but_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v count_v true_a for_o otherwise_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n may_v be_v false_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 3._o of_o king_n chapter_n 21._o 13._o math._n 26._o 6._o susanna_n 13._o woe_n what_o woe_n be_v this_o word_n woe_n as_o basil_n say_v be_v a_o lamentable_a moan_n wherewith_o all_o they_o yâ—_z groan_v under_o the_o cross_n do_v utter_v their_o grief_n what_o be_v betokened_a by_o the_o 3._o woe_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n one_o woe_n be_v past_a 12._o and_o behold_v two_o woe_n come_v yet_o hereafter_o ¶_o the_o fiâ—st_a woe_n betoken_v the_o mischief_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o false_a precher_n &_o cloister_n man_n which_o advance_v antichrist_n unto_o so_o great_a authority_n yâ—_z he_o begin_v to_o be_v esteem_v for_o a_o god_n and_o saviour_n when_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v but_o a_o destroyer_n &_o rooter_n out_o &_o lo_o say_v the_o text_n there_o come_v yet_o two_o woe_n after_o this_o yâ—_z be_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o open_v of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o sixth_o &_o seven_o angel_n for_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o time_n wherein_o antichrist_n reign_v with_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n against_o the_o godly_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o three_o be_v about_o yâ—_z end_n &_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v dispatch_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o rid_v quite_o away_o through_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2._o the._n 2._o 8._o mar._n fol._n 135._o wood_n what_o it_o be_v to_o build_v on_o wood_n hay_o or_o stubble_n if_o any_o do_v build_v on_o this_o foundation_n wood_n hay_o or_o stubble_n ¶_o that_o be_v 12_o if_o a_o man_n of_o good_a intent_n but_o yet_o through_o ignorance_n preach_v &_o teach_v you_o to_o stick_v unto_o ceremony_n &_o man_n tradition_n although_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o glorious_a &_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o scripture_n as_o s._n cyprian_a teach_v &_o defend_v to_o rebaptise_v he_o that_o be_v once_o baptize_v &_o after_o fall_v into_o heresy_n yea_o &_o many_o bishop_n consent_v unto_o he_o yet_o be_v it_o sure_o a_o great_a error_n this_o be_v wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n that_o can_v endure_v the_o fire_n of_o temptation_n &_o light_n of_o god_n word_n etc._n etc._n i._o frith_n fol._n 43._o wolf_n how_o a_o wolf_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n beniamin_n be_v a_o ravish_a wolf_n 27._o ¶_o wolf_n be_v here_o take_v in_o â—_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o signify_v a_o fervent_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n as_o be_v paul_n in_o who_o the_o text_n be_v verify_v t._n m._n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v the_o wolf_n &_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v together_o â—5_n ¶_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o most_o wicked_a &_o cruel_a man_n shall_v at_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n agree_v with_o the_o good_a &_o peaceable_a &_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o for_o their_o beastly_a live_n be_v often_o signify_v under_o the_o name_n of_o beast_n shall_v be_v at_o unity_n with_o the_o faithful_a &_o the_o one_o live_v joyful_o with_o the_o other_o without_o strife_n the_o very_a self_n say_v have_v you_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n ver_fw-la 6._o t._n m._n the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n 6._o ¶_o man_n because_o of_o their_o wicked_a affection_n be_v name_v by_o the_o name_n of_o beast_n wherein_o the_o like_a affection_n reign_v but_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n shall_v reform_v they_o &_o work_v in_o they_o such_o mutual_a charity_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o lamb_n favour_v and_o love_v one_o another_o &_o cast_v off_o all_o their_o cruel_a affection_n geneva_n woman_n of_o the_o woman_n array_v in_o purple_a and_o the_o woman_n array_v in_o purple_a etc._n etc._n 14_o ¶_o this_o woman_n be_v antichrist_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o filthy_a creature_n as_o be_v expound_v for_o â—8_o who_o beauty_n only_o stand_v in_o outward_a pomp_n and_o impudency_n and_o craft_n like_o a_o strumpet_n geneva_n ¶_o the_o woman_n variable_a garment_n be_v token_v diverse_a liverye_n of_o religious_a order_n or_o the_o rose_n colour_n may_v signify_v a_o readiness_n to_o shed_v christian_a blood_n the_o cup_n â—ull_a of_o abomination_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n decree_n decrefall_n bull_n dispensation_n suspensation_n and_o curse_n the_o beast_n she_o sit_v on_o be_v the_o papal_a seat_n sir_n i._o cheek_n of_o woman_n apparel_n the_o prophet_n esay_n reckon_v up_o their_o bracelet_n 19_o their_o tablet_n their_o bonnet_n their_o nosegay_n jewel_n their_o veil_n their_o wimple_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o in_o rehearse_v all_o these_o thing_n particular_o he_o show_v the_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n of_o such_o as_o can_v be_v content_a with_o comely_a apparel_n according_a to_o their_o degree_n geneva_n tertulian_n tertulian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o attire_n of_o woman_n set_v forth_o a_o better_a new_a apparel_n of_o woman_n say_v thus_o prodite_fw-la vos_fw-la feminae_fw-la etc._n etc._n come_v you_o forth_o you_o woman_n have_v your_o beauty_n better_v with_o the_o help_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v white_a life_n of_o simplicity_n and_o readiness_n of_o shamefastness_n have_v your_o eye_n paint_v with_o shamefastness_n and_o your_o spirit_n with_o secrecy_n put_v into_o your_o ear_n the_o word_n of_o god_n tieng_v to_o your_o neck_n the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n put_v under_o your_o neck_n to_o your_o husband_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v well_o apparel_v have_v always_o what_o to_o do_v in_o your_o hand_n and_o fasten_v your_o foot_n at_o home_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v better_a like_v of_o they_o and_o if_o you_o be_v in_o gold_n clad_v you_o with_o the_o silk_n of_o sincerity_n with_o the_o saten_v of_o sanctity_n with_o the_o purple_a of_o probitie_n thus_o prune_n and_o prick_v up_o yourselves_o and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v your_o paramour_n etc._n etc._n how_o woman_n may_v not_o wear_v man_n apparel_n the_o woman_n shall_v not_o wear_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o man_n â—_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v but_o that_o to_o eschew_v or_o avoid_v jeopardy_n or_o to_o pass_v the_o time_n mere_o or_o to_o beguile_v our_o enemy_n a_o woman_n may_v wear_v a_o man_n harness_n or_o vestment_n and_o contrariwise_o a_o man_n woman_n clothes_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o earnest_o and_o customable_o use_v that_o due_a honour_n and_o dignity_n may_v be_v observe_v of_o both_o kind_n see_v to_o do_v contrariwise_o be_v uncomely_a t._n m._n of_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n neither_o do_v i_o condemn_v thou_o 11._o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o ¶_o he_o say_v not_o neither_o shall_v any_o man_n condemn_v thou_o because_o he_o will_v not_o abrogate_v the_o office_n of_o yâ—_z lawful_a judge_v therefore_o they_o which_o gather_v hereby_o yâ—_z adultery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n by_o the_o same_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o grant_v yâ—_z a_o inheritance_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v because_o christ_n will_v not_o make_v himself_o a_o arbitrer_n or_o umper_n in_o that_o business_n between_o two_o brother_n yea_o let_v every_o wickedness_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n if_o so_o be_v adulterer_n may_v escape_v unpunished_a they_o open_v the_o gate_n to_o treason_n to_o murder_v to_o rapine_n and_o theft_n if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v lawful_o condemn_v adultery_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v absolve_v the_o same_o he_o absolve_v
godhead_n s._n john_n say_v not_o caro_n verbum_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la as_o the_o arrian_n expound_v it_o and_o say_v the_o flesh_n receive_v the_o word_n but_o he_o say_v verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n i._o proctor_n ¶_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o not_o man_n he_o show_v how_o far_o god_n son_n humble_v and_o abase_v himself_o for_o the_o scripture_n call_v man_n flesh_n when_o he_o will_v signify_v the_o poverty_n vileness_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o flesh_n &_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o ever_o strive_v in_o man_n for_o he_o be_v flesh_n but_o when_o yâ—_z evangelist_n say_v the_o word_n become_v flesh_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o god_n son_n join_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n flesh_n only_o and_o not_o man_n soul_n as_o appolinaris_n think_v in_o his_o trance_n that_o flesh_n and_o the_o godhead_n make_v one_o person_n without_o man_n soul_n for_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o divinity_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o soul_n but_o so_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o a_o very_a man_n for_o flesh_n be_v not_o a_o man_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o formal_a part_n of_o a_o man_n namely_o that_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v a_o man_n &_o without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o man_n soul_n beside_o his_o divinity_n he_o himself_o testify_v where_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o yâ—_z death_n neither_o can_v appol_n 〈…〉_o be_v aid_v himself_o with_o this_o place_n for_o when_o the_o scripture_n call_v man_n flesh_n it_o mean_v not_o that_o they_o be_v without_o soul_n for_o than_o they_o be_v no_o man_n indeed_o traheâ—on_n what_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n of_o john_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 1._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o by_o the_o word_n the_o evangelist_n mean_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n namely_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n as_o it_o appear_v afterward_o when_o he_o say_v and_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n way_n here_o we_o must_v consider_v why_o god_n son_n be_v call_v a_o word_n ancient_a writer_n consider_v a_o word_n two_o way_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a word_n and_o a_o inward_a word_n the_o outward_a word_n be_v that_o found_v and_o pass_v away_o the_o inward_a word_n be_v word_n the_o conceit_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o sound_n be_v past_a so_o they_o say_v that_o god_n have_v a_o outward_a word_n which_o be_v sound_v pronounce_v and_o write_v in_o book_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o inward_a word_n which_o remain_v within_o himself_o whereof_o the_o outward_a word_n be_v a_o image_n effect_n and_o fruit_n this_o inward_a word_n ever_o remain_v in_o he_o be_v call_v his_o son_n as_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v call_v the_o engender_v fruit_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n child_n they_o think_v also_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o that_o as_o a_o word_n be_v the_o image_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o represent_v it_o unto_o we_o so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n image_n and_o most_o lively_o represent_v unto_o we_o his_o power_n his_o godhead_n and_o his_o wisdom_n for_o whatsoeever_o be_v in_o the_o father_n shine_v in_o the_o son_n some_o other_o think_v that_o the_o word_n here_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o a_o thing_n after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v for_o the_o hebrew_n use_v dabar_n which_o signify_v a_o word_n for_o a_o thing_n when_o esay_n the_o prophet_n ask_v king_n ezechias_n what_o the_o babylonian_n have_v see_v in_o his_o house_n he_o answer_v thus_o they_o see_v all_o that_o be_v in_o my_o house_n johaial_a dabar_fw-la there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o one_o thing_n that_o i_o show_v not_o unto_o they_o in_o my_o treasure_n the_o prophet_n repli_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o whatsoever_o thy_o father_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n unto_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n joij_fw-la vather_fw-mi dabar_fw-la there_o shall_v not_o a_o word_n remain_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o shall_v not_o one_o thing_n be_v leave_v behind_o the_o angel_n also_o in_o s._n luke_n when_o the_o virgin_n mary_n marvel_v how_o she_o shall_v coceive_v a_o child_n without_o man_n help_n say_v unto_o she_o no_o word_n shall_v be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n yâ—_z be_v nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v so_o that_o after_o this_o understanding_n s._n johns_n meaning_n be_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n there_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n with_o god_n traheron_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o light_n thy_o word_n say_v david_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n psa._n 119._o 105_o again_o 16_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lightsome_a give_v light_n to_o the_o eye_n psal._n 19_o 7._o theophilact_n say_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la lucerna_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o candle_n whereby_o the_o thief_n or_o false_a preacher_n be_v espy_v how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o s._n hierome_n say_v 27_o quomodo_fw-la eternae_fw-la erunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la divinâ—_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v everlasting_a see_v the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o parchment_n or_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n with_o the_o letter_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v abolish_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n add_v my_o word_n shall_v never_o pass_v doubtless_o though_o the_o paper_n and_o letter_n perish_v yet_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o same_o letter_n shall_v last_v for_o ever_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n 12â—_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o enter_v through_o even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n &_o of_o the_o jointe_n and_o of_o the_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discoverer_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o his_o eye_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v sure_o as_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o and_o the_o snow_n from_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o thither_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o &_o bud_v that_o it_o may_v give_v séed_o to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n to_o he_o that_o eat_v so_o shall_v my_o word_n be_v that_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o i_o in_o vain_a but_o it_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o i_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o i_o send_v it_o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v sundry_a name_n the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o sundry_a effect_n and_o propertye_n thereof_o have_v sundry_a name_n as_o thus_o it_o be_v call_v seed_n for_o that_o it_o increase_v and_o multipli_v it_o be_v call_v a_o sword_n for_o that_o it_o cut_v the_o heart_n and_o divide_v the_o flesh_n from_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v call_v a_o net_n for_o that_o it_o take_v we_o and_o enclose_v we_o together_o it_o be_v call_v water_n for_o that_o it_o wash_v we_o clean_o it_o be_v call_v fire_n for_o that_o it_o inflame_v we_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n for_o that_o it_o feed_v us._n even_o so_o it_o be_v call_v a_o key_n for_o that_o it_o give_v we_o a_o entrye_n into_o the_o house_n the_o house_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n be_v the_o door_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o key_n jewel_n foe_fw-mi 144._o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o key_n ¶_o looke_n key_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v plain_a they_o be_v all_o plain_a unto_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v 9_o ¶_o mean_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v easy_a to_o all_o that_o have_v a_o desire_n unto_o it_o and_o which_o be_v not_o blind_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n geneva_n the_o more_o that_o god_n word_n be_v tread_v down_o the_o more_o it_o grow_v the_o pharisee_n say_v thus_o of_o christ_n 19_o videtis_fw-la nos_fw-la nihil_fw-la proficere_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o see_v we_o can_v do_v no_o good_a lo_o the_o whole_a world_n
shall_v save_v his_o life_n his_o soul_n that_o be_v his_o life_n shall_v be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o pray_v because_o he_o shall_v utter_o have_v lose_v it_o if_o he_o have_v bid_v in_o hierosalem_n and_o by_o fly_v to_o the_o chaldee_n he_o shall_v win_v it_o even_o as_o a_o man_n win_v a_o prey_n in_o battle_n t._n m._n how_o satan_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a god_n have_v give_v satan_n leave_v to_o punish_v job_n 12._o he_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v thou_o may_v work_v thy_o spite_n upon_o his_o substance_n but_o much_o not_o his_o person_n and_o again_o after_o he_o have_v destroy_v all_o his_o good_n he_o say_v thou_o may_v touch_v his_o person_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v â—eere_o his_o soul_n hâ—â—reâ—â—_n agaâ—â—_n we_o see_v how_o god_n reserve_v always_o the_o soul_n of_o job_n sol_fw-mi 〈…〉_o satan_n can_v no_o more_o but_o torment_v he_o in_o his_o good_n and_o in_o his_o mortal_a life_n and_o in_o his_o honour_n for_o he_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o â—â—lter_v into_o his_o soul_n to_o seduâ—e_v he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o to_o burst_v out_o into_o impatience_n caluiâ—â—e_n fol._n 22._o how_o the_o soul_n depart_v know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v in_o earth_n if_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a depart_a say_v saint_n austen_n be_v present_a at_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o live_n then_o will_v they_o speak_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o see_v they_o in_o our_o sleep_n and_o to_o omit_v other_o my_o tender_a mother_n will_v forsake_v i_o never_o a_o night_n which_o follow_v by_o sea_n &_o by_o land_n to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v live_v together_o with_o i_o god_n forbid_v she_o shall_v become_v cruel_a in_o the_o happy_a life_n so_o that_o if_o ought_v all_o anytime_n grieve_v my_o heart_n she_o comfort_v not_o her_o sorrowful_a son_n who_o she_o love_v entire_o who_o she_o will_v never_o see_v sad_a but_o in_o good_a sooth_n that_o which_o the_o sacred_a psalm_n soundoth_a out_o be_v true_a my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n have_v forsake_v i_o but_o the_o lord_n take_v i_o up_o if_o our_o father_n have_v forsake_v we_o how_o be_v they_o present_v at_o our_o care_n &_o business_n if_o our_o parent_n be_v not_o present_a what_o other_o of_o the_o depart_v be_v there_o which_o know_v what_o we_o do_v or_o what_o we_o suffer_v the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v abraham_n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n have_v not_o know_v us._n god_n of_o his_o great_a goodness_n promise_v josias_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v &_o be_v gather_v unto_o his_o people_n lest_o yâ—_z he_o shall_v see_v the_o plague_n which_o he_o threaten_v shall_v happen_v to_o yâ—_z place_n &_o people_n chrisostome_n write_v that_o the_o devil_n use_v to_o say_v to_o the_o live_n anima_fw-la talis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_o such_o a_o man_n soul_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v deceive_v he_o chrisost._n mat._n chap._n 8._o cipriane_a say_v cipriane_a the_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v hide_v themselves_o in_o picture_n and_o image_n consecrate_v they_o inspire_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o hold_v the_o heart_n string_n &_o entrail_n they_o govern_v the_o fly_v of_o bird_n they_o sort_v lot_n they_o sift_v out_o oracle_n they_o mingle_v always_o falsehood_n and_o truth_n together_o they_o distemper_v the_o health_n for_o they_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v they_o trouble_v the_o life_n they_o disquiet_v the_o sleep_n and_o creep_v into_o the_o body_n they_o fray_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o bring_v the_o limâ—_n out_o of_o fashion_n they_o distemper_v the_o health_n they_o vex_v with_o disease_n that_o they_o may_v compel_v the_o poor_a silly_a wretch_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o savour_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o burn_a bowel_n of_o bâ—astâ—_n lose_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o bind_v they_o may_v seem_v to_o cure_v for_o this_o be_v their_o cure_n and_o heal_v when_o they_o cease_v to_o hurt_v cipriane_a de_n idol_n vanitate_fw-la sound_n why_o caluine_n do_v use_v this_o word_n sound_v and_o not_o perfect_a he_o be_v a_o sound_n man_n 1._o ¶_o this_o word_n sound_a in_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o a_o plainness_n when_o there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o sayve_a counter_n feit_v or_o hypocriste_n in_o a_o man_n but_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o the_o same_o out_o ward_o that_o he_o be_v inward_o and_o special_o when_o he_o have_v no_o start_a hole_n to_o shift_v himself_o from_o god_n but_o â—aâ—eth_v open_v his_o heart_n and_o all_o his_o thought_n and_o affection_n so_o that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o but_o to_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v himself_o whole_o unto_o god_n the_o same_o word_n also_o have_v be_v translate_v perfect_a as_o well_o by_o the_o greek_n as_o by_o the_o latin_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o word_n perfect_a have_v afterward_o be_v misconstrue_v it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o use_v the_o word_n sound_n for_o many_o ignorant_a person_n not_o know_v how_o the_o say_a perfection_n be_v to_o be_v take_v have_v think_v thus_o behold_v here_o a_o man_n that_o be_v call_v perfect_a and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o have_v perfection_n in_o ourselves_o even_o during_o the_o time_n we_o walk_v in_o this_o present_a life_n but_o they_o deface_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o have_v need_v continual_o for_o even_o they_o that_o have_v live_v most_o upright_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o god_n mercy_n and_o except_v their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o and_o that_o god_n uphold_v they_o they_o must_v needs_o all_o perish_v so_o then_o although_o that_o they_o which_o have_v use_v this_o word_n perfect_a have_v mean_v well_o yet_o notwithstanding_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o have_v be_v some_o that_o have_v wrest_v it_o to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n as_o i_o have_v say_v let_v we_o keep_v still_o this_o word_n sound_n caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 3_o sow_n what_o it_o be_v to_o sow_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o sow_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o sow_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o provido_fw-la for_o the_o needs_o of_o this_o present_a life_n 2_o without_o regard_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o be_v to_o be_v all_o for_o a_o man_n own_o self_n to_o feed_v his_o own_o paunch_n only_o and_o to_o bestow_v nothing_o to_o the_o mainteinaunce_n of_o the_o spiritual_a function_n and_o to_o sow_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o pamper_v the_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o to_o sow_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o look_v more_o to_o heaven_n then_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o frame_v a_o man_n life_n as_o he_o may_v seek_v always_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o sow_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v well_o at_o ease_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 307._o for_o he_o that_o sow_v in_o the_o flesh_n 8._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v nourish_v for_o if_o man_n only_o provide_v for_o worldly_a thing_n without_o respect_n of_o the_o life_n everlasting_a than_o they_o procure_v to_o themselves_o death_n and_o mock_v god_n who_o have_v give_v they_o his_o minister_n to_o teach_v they_o heavenly_a thing_n geneva_n spittle_n of_o the_o clay_n that_o christ_n make_v with_o his_o spittle_n he_o spit_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o make_v clay_n of_o the_o spittle_n 6._o &_o anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a with_o the_o clay_n ¶_o this_o be_v not_o for_o any_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o spittle_n or_o in_o the_o clay_n to_o make_v one_o see_v but_o it_o only_o please_v he_o to_o use_v these_o sign_n and_o mean_n geneva_n how_o spittle_n be_v abuse_v in_o baptism_n the_o spittle_n whereby_o they_o do_v not_o lighten_v but_o defile_v and_o bewray_v the_o infant_n 6._o they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o miraculous_a fact_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o do_v strike_v over_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a with_o the_o spittle_n and_o clay_n and_o open_v they_o this_o miracle_n the_o apostle_n do_v see_v but_o for_o all_o that_o none_o of_o they_o stroke_n their_o spittle_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v baptize_v musculus_fw-la fol._n 291._o spider_n web_n what_o it_o be_v to_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n and_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n 5_o ¶_o to_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n be_v to_o go_v about_o vain_a and_o trifle_a thing_n which_o be_v of_o no_o value_n although_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o excellent_a to_o the_o doer_n t._n m._n spirit_z how_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v understand_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 24_o